·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·BHARAVI'S
KIRATARJUNIYAM
Canto XI
IV ith the commentary of Mallinatha
EDITED BY
SARADARANJAN RAY, M. A.
Vidyavinode, Siddhanta-Vaobaspati.
Late Principal, Vidyasagar College.
AND
KUMUDRANJAN RAY, MA Ph. D.
Bbisbagjotiebacharyya,
WITH
Analysis, Translations, Anglo Sanskrit Notes,
Test Questions, metre-notes &c. &c.
( Fourth Edition )
1

·labod by- Ray, M. A, 06 Vivekananda Roað. Caloutts-6 Agents- Sane, Pustak Bhandar 38 Cornwallis St, Cal-6 Printed by F. C. Gbogb Annapurna Press 33D, Madan Mitra Lane, Osloutta-6 ·PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION In jaly last my father tol me to write out this book on the model of our Kırat, I, and indeed gave me some valuable suggestions of notes on the matter. But owing to hia illness and subsequent death its publioation has been delayed. Now I think it my first duty to finish this book and thereby digoharge the trust got on me by the illustrious dead. My melanoboly satifaction of completing this book will be rewarded if the readers are benefited by it. Ib 18 Unnecessary to say about the poet Bharavi after what has been socounted of bim in our introduction to canto I., XIII eto. Bharavi's grand majastic style combined with beslbby ideas bas rendered this oante a masterpiece ; sop. ars) of the slokas here on the transitoringas of the world nonched in the acut and grert model tave won great fame rour poet [ See Sls. 12, 13, 20, 31 &c ] Mallınabba has htly said of Bharayı" fraquofa 291 TT&:"| The author will be muob obliged if any of his osteomad ders will kindly point out errors and deficiencies to bim be rectified in the next edition, CALOUTTA, May, 1926 KUMUDRANJAN RAY.

·INTRODUCTION We have shown in canto I that poet Bharavi barishad in some 497 A, D, Internal evidence, prove thig, also it shows the pat was a man of somewhere in south west coast of 1. a. and was a salva to the very sore of bis heart (See Canto 1 ). In oanto I, we have seen that while leading their lives Incognito in the Dwaitavana, Yudhisthira sent & forester spy to know all about Duroydban's new government and the attitude of the subjects under him The epy retornod and stated what he saw under the benign rule of the now ruler Duryodhana. Thus delivering the required message the foroster (spy) retired and then Draupadi in an appeal. ing speech exhorted Yudhisthira to take back their logo Kingdom without observing the contract (of " Haqfien' T &' &o. Canto I. St. 45) Bhima charmed with Draupedi's speech also appealed to his elder brother not to bida time. Yudhisthira however, pacified bim with colacing word (oanto II). At this juncture, Vyaga came and advised Y # histhira to send Arjuna to Indrakila mountain Regic to seek Indra's power by penance, 'or without di grace vistory over the Kurus was not possible Accordi Arjuna inspired with Vyasa's initation in Yoga, ret" to the said mountain (canto III) and by his bey pedanos-ponance that withstood all external tolv, tationBasily pacified Indra.-(onto 19--1). In ir: highly pleased with his son's (Arjuna's) penguce appeara before him in the guise of an old sage (Eeeloant) X1. sl. 2 Here begins the story of canto XI. 24 ·Analysis of Canto XI Indra's speech ('sis, 2-36 ) Fadra appearing before arjuna ag an old ascetio said that -rounoiation and salvation (af) are best of all, experien. ces of sensar qre transitory and painful often these are to be avoided and penance should be notinued in this salubrious Himalayan site with full con' jl over the senses that are doors of miseries , further desires for worldly prosperity are bare toward attainment of knowledge an. 1199 ), bis sword however showed that Arjuna's aqpof was not for Salvation but for some object of gaining victory ; ho should bowever give up all desires that are our enemies and be engrossed in मुक्तिपथ । Indeed ager for killing others is always to be condemned. So algo Arjuna 18 to give up use of woapon and be engaged in asceticism. Arguni's reply ( Sls. 39--80) He says that Indra's speech 19 admirable and wholesoma no doubt, but 18 18 inoongistent in his case. He was Dbanan. jaya, the son of 991 and has come for penance here at Vyasa's advice to ameliorate their present state to which they are drived by playing at Dion of their eldest brother, and to wiper the insulto meted on them and their wife by Duryodbapa's party, who turned to be their enemjog. Without taking revenge on enemies (he said ) he can't atiok to salvations--they are great, wbo repay insults and can spiritedly dominate over his race His brother also depend on him for victory. Thus with power gained by 480eti01gm 'he will fight out enemies or die here; indeed Arjuna will seek after thesupreme soul ( 1 e., grei) after killing enemies and not before, thus his alon is for revival oi ravi, so he takes to penance in such a military dress.

·yi SL. 81-82 Indra then digoloses his true nature to Arjude od oleeps him quite delighted, and then ad41808 him to pico Siva by penance ; Indra then disappears, (N, B.-Here Indra made such âniagua speeg' so Arjans, to test and know his internal spirit, but knon- Arjuna's determination to kill the enemies and hei & gatisfied with his strength of mind and dutifulness, binta ab b18 viotory by advising bim to win Siva's favour in doo # way here through ager)! .

·KIRATARJUNIYAM किरातार्जुनीयम्। एकादशः सर्ग: Indra approaches Arjuna's hermitage प्रथामविसगोच्च जितेन्द्रियतया तया। पाजेगामाश्रम जिष्णोः प्रतीतः पाकशासनः ॥ १॥ Prakasika:-पथ पाकशासन: शियोः प्रायमम् पानगाम [Indan to Arjuna's bermitage). Did he come to fight Arjan प्रतीतः पामगाम [ No%3 he came plessed with Arjuna tb a pleasure ?-तया गितेन्द्रियतया प्रतीतः [I . damsels to divert Arjuna's mind fro' easily withstood this temptation , her with his selfrestraint). Perhaps Ai gel' for the time being to win over I तया जितेन्द्रियतया [ No%3 this self retral Arjuna ( faania); again it took a deep his sole aim was to wreak vengeance Kurus (घमर्षात ) ] 1, Prose.-पथ पाकशासन (इन्द्र'), तया पमष प्रतीतः (:) सन् जिणो. पाश्रमम् पाजगाम। १। K.R. Kirat-1.

·२ किराताज नीयम् ue . Eng. -Then the chastiger of the demon Paka (1.e. icra came to Arjuna's hermitage, pleased as he was with i 118 selfrestra pint of bis, due to bis anger for enemies, and to his nature. 1. Beng-অনন্তর পাকরাক্ষসের শাসিত ইন্দ্র, শত্রুর প্রতি হেতু এবং স্বভাবহেতু ত জুনের সেই জিতেন্দ্রিয়তায় হৃষ্ট হইয়া, আশ্রমে আসিলেন। Expl, -See Prak Malli.-प्रति-'' अपसरा प्रतिप्रमाणानन्तर 1 'पाक्शासम' पाक' नाम कथित राक्षस तम्य शासन. इन्द्रः [ मन्द्यादित्वात् ला प्रत्यय 2] 'तया' अपमा मुखान श्रुतया 'अमर्षात' हिषदद्देषात् 'निमगात् च' जितेन्द्रियतया' या जितेन्द्रिमा त्या भागन्तुकानागन्तुकोभयविध हेतुकया 3 'प्रतीत' इष्ट. सन् ["ख्याते दृष्ट प्रतीत" इत्यमर' 4] 'जियो' जनम्य ["जिष्णु शक्क धमन्नयइत्यमर 5] 'पाश्रमम् पाज- पत्र अमर्षनिसर्गयो जितेन्द्रियताहेतुक कचिकरम अपि-ति कायलिन' गाम। से 6 ॥२॥ A Notes on Mallıdatba, after the departure of the प्रपसम्म् । 2. Theafi yftor 914 owing to its inolusion in the gaqifz ol both kinds of caugos, internal and external ays प्रतोत maans renowned and pleased. 5 Accord. nara, tu means Indra and Arjuna. 6. The fia 3 clearly suggested, for here anger and natı as the cause of self-restraint appear beautiful. OHARCHA मर्षात-मृष+घञ भाव = मर्ष toleration, न मर्ष अमर्ष: ।। l, anger, नत्रनन । तस्मात् । हेतो ५मी। Aljuna's wrath vas tor destruction of his enemies. Again for this he is to wic ·एकादशः सर्गः race by self-restraint &o Thus the poot says-his - gal was due to his 7 (intoleracce) for enemies. निमगात--निसृज्यते इति नि+मृज+घष भाव-निसर्ग nature. gat yanti Arjuna was also self-restrined by bis nature (निसर्ग)। जितेन्द्रियतया-इन्द्रस्य इद लिगम इति इन्द्र+घ-इन्द्रिय Benses, न्यम् बनेन, बहु । जितेन्द्रियम्य भाव इति जितेन्द्रिय+ल. जितेन्द्रियता ate of a self restrained. श्या। करणे श्या । पानगाम-" श्रा+गम + लिटणल (अ)। Nom. पाकशासन। [गच्छति , अगमन , गमिष्यति । जिष्णो -नयतीति नि+गम, भिषा । Here जिष्णु 18 a name of 1or he 18 to gain जय । तस्य। शेषेठो related to श्राश्रमम् । पायमम्-प्राथम्यन्ति पसिन् ति भा+म+धज अधिकरणे पाश्रम Fage , तम् , obj. of भाजगाम। प्रतोस.-प्रति+:+क्त कर= प्रतोस. dehghted , pred, to In sense of प्रतोति cf. "अनुकर्मा प्रतीतस प्रदाताथा- •- 7 ॥ ना" ch a पाक 60-शामयतीति शाम+णि+लुा करि ( नन्यादि)-शासन' ser. पाक the name of a demon, brother of Vittra. पाकस्य शास। कर्मषष्ठया समास. । पाकशासन 18 name of इन्द्र । Cf, "पाक तब माम विमुलभे शासनत्वाकरे ? पाकशासनता शनः i amali'y " Malli's derivation is perhaps with fw 89 doped by Bhanujl He says 'शासति । शामुपशिष्टो । पिजन्तात नम्ब म बात ला"। But शासि does not appear in the नन्यादि list. Nor striotly speaking that is an open list (पानतिगण), though some commentators wish so Hence 10 18 better to say ·४ किराता नीयम् शासोनि म+खाट करि बाहुलकान-शासन , restrainer. Rest ae above. Or-शास+लाट भाव-शासनम् restraining. पाकस्य शासनम् restralaing of Paka (तत-1 सदस्य पति कालेन प्रतिपाक सासन+ पच मत्वः =पाकशासन । 9. Voice -पाकशासनेन .....प्रवीन •पाश्रम पाजग्मे। । 2, Arjuna sau Indra, मुनिरूपोऽनुरुपेण सूनुना ददृशे पुरः । द्राधीयसा वयोऽतीतः परिक्लान्तः किलावना । २ ॥ Prak -(म ) अनुरुपेण सनुमा पुर ददृशे [ Arjuna as a qualified gon, bad the privilege of Beding Indra belore him ] Did not Arjun recognise him at his very sight ? - वयोतीत' मुनिरुप (स.) [No; Indra came to him in the guise of an old gage ] Is that all ?-ट्राधोयसा पध्वनापरिकलान्त . किन [ He seemed as if fatigued by a long journey ] 2, Pross-बयोनीत ('क्य' यौवनादि 'अतीत ' सौर्ण 1. ए. तव.) द्राघोसा पवना परिकलान्तः किल मुनिरुप ( स इन्द्र ) पनुरुपेण सूनुना पुर' ददृशे । २ Eng:-He, in the guise of a sage, old and as if exhaus. ted by a long way 1. journey, was seen before him by his deserving eon, 2 Beng—পরিণতবয়া (অর্থাৎ বৃদ্ধ ), দীর্ঘ পথ ভ্রমণে যেন পরিশ্রান্ত এবং মুনিষেধারী সেই ইন্দ্র তদীয় যোগ্য পুত্র কতৃক সম্মুখে দৃষ্ট रहेनन । २। Expl-See Prak. Malli.-किम इन्द्रः निमरुपेव पागत ? भ, रस्याह 1। मुनिरुप रति । सुनः पम् इव रुपं यमा सः 'मुनिरूप.' मुनिवेशधारी इत्यर्थ. स इन्ट्र: 'अनुरुपेण ·एकादशः सर्गः ४ दकपदानयोग्य न इत्यर्थः 2 सनुमा प्रवेण भर्नु नेन 'पुरः' पये 'दहणे' दृष्ट । भूतः '-'वयोऽतीत:' यः यौवनादिकम प्रतीत , घड' ["हितीया पित-" रूम मा रितीयासमास 3] 'ट्राचौथमा पनिदोघेण ["प्रियस्थिर" इत्यादिमा दौवंशब्दस्य द्राघादश 4] 'पध्वना' पध्वगमनेन इत्यर्थ 'परिकमान्तः' परिश्रान्त * पति पलीके ["किल सम्भाव्यवात यो । हेखाच्योरजीक " इति 2 • द्र 6] हाइव दूराष्व धान्त इव स्थितः प्रत्यर्थः 61 ['स' प्रति पाठे र 7] ॥२॥ Notes on Malli. . Did Indra oomo in his own form ? Tho poet gay8 '. 2. The sense 18, one to whom appearance was desery 3. श्या ततपुरुष in क्योऽतीत. comes by "दितीया बितातीत-" saroha). 4. द्राघ is ordered in place of दीर्घ by the rule F-" (obar). 6 Acoording to Hemobandra fa means : 'Chability, news, cause, disapproval and talsehood. 6. "ft + sense 18, he was like an old one fatigued by a long Juirney. 7. The meaning would have been obvious had reading been '<' (in place of fe) here I 1 . CHARCHA मुनिरुपः-रूपम् dress. मुने रुपम. सत। मुनिरूपमिव रुपास्य 4 | Qual. मः ( पाकशासन.)। Here in the compound मुनिरूप She उत्तरपद-रूप disappears by the vartika "सप्तमापमान. vt. सत्तरपदलोपन वनाव्य"-A compound woh a word in the sमो os denobiog qal leading in it, may enter into & falfe, hteen the उत्तरपद disappears Qual स: understood. Mallt's सुन रूपमिव रूपं यस्य is enumerative or explanatory and not the real वाक्य of a समास only. For भाष्य has-उष्ट्रमुखमिव मुखमस्य । - ·किरातान नीयम ।" 2. पनुरूपेण-रूपमनुगत' इति अनुरूप equal, प्रादितत । तेन | Qual. सूनुना। In this sense of पनुरूप, cf. "तम्यामात्मानुरूपायामात्मजन्म भूतg#."-Raghu Arjuna was a worthy son of Indra. bence appearance oefore him was fit 3. ददृशे-दृश+खिट ए कर्मणि। Was seen, Nom सूनु । Agrres with उक्त कम-'म' understood. [पश्यति, अपश्यत ट्रल ति, पद्राक्षोत् । 4. पुर -पूर्वमिन् देशे प्रति पू+डि (मौ) +पसि खार्थे = पुर front. पव्यय , Qual दहशे । The rule for सि and पुरादेश hre is “पूर्वाधरावराणामसि पुर -प्रवचषाम 5 ट्राघोयमा--अतिशयम दी, मिति दो+यसन-द्राधीयम longer सेन । Qual. अध्यना। ट्राधि 1s ordered in place of दोघं when इष्ठ, यमुन, follow The rule 19 'प्रियस्थिरस्फिरोरु बहलगुरुखवसप्रदीचंद्वन्दारकाण प्रस्थ पहिगर यर्षि वपदाधितन्दा'। 6. क्योऽमौत -अति++त कतरि= प्रतीस pasb वय 18 youth etc. au vata gfa autala one past youth &o, 2017 by the rule "हितीयाश्रितातीतगतात्यतप्राप्तापत्र -A हिसायान्त word may enter Joto तत्पुरुष compound with श्रित पतीत &c Qual.स । 7, परिचाल-परि+कलम++ कतरिपरिकलान. fatigued. परि Implies intensity , परि-परित । Qual सः । 8. किल-An अव्यय meaning here unreality (पन्नौक)। See Malli. He was not really fatigued it looked so only. 9 अध्वना-पध्वन् way Hence secondarily 16 bars means 'walking a way' 1. e. journey. See Malli "पध्वना अध्वगमनेन" । तेन । करणे तया। 10. Voice:--अनुरुपः सुनुः . वयोतीत . परिकलान्तं मुनिरुपं त' ददर्श ।

·एकादशः सर्गः The sage 3 Indra drsgused as a matted sage टानां कोर्णया केशः मंहत्या परितः सितैः । पृक्तयेन्दुकरैरङ्गः पय॑न्त इव सन्ध्यया ॥३॥ Prak. -What of munit-मटानां सहत्या (उपलन्सि) स [Mun nd lots of matted hair ]. What kind of hair he had ? परितः t'कैशः कोपया जटानां महत्या ( उपलक्षित) [ His series of mabted cks were of white hairs, for he was old ]. Any parallel? इन्दुकर, प्रतया सन्ध्यया ( लक्षित ) पह: पर्यन्त इष स. [Yes , imagine u duok marked by white beams of the moon tuked jast like this ]. 3 Pros e-परित. सित: () के कोर्ष या मटाना स हत्या (उपलक्षितः) स. दुन्दुकर : पृक्तया (युक्तया) सन्धाया (उपलक्षित.) पह्न पर्यन्त इव (स्थित ) दहशे । Eng.-He, marked by series of matted looks covered all over with white bairs, was seen like the end of day (1. o. dask) oharacterised by evening united with modn's rays 3. Beng—সৰ্বদিকে শুভ্রকেশে ব্যাপ্ত জটা সমূহ দ্বারা উপলক্ষিত সেই ( মুনিরূপ) ইন্দ্র, ইন্দুকিরণযুক্ত সন্ধ্যাকর্তৃক উপলক্ষিত দিনান্তের ন্যায় দৃষ্ট रेखाभिनन । । Exyl.-See Park. Malli.-पच चतुर्भि. इन्द्र विशिष्टि, जटानामिति' 1 -परित, सित के कोण्या व्याप्तया 'नटाला सया' समूहेन उपलक्षितः पतएव कर.' दुकिरणे. 'पृक्तया' युक्तया 'सध्यया' उपलक्षित. 'बङ्ग, पर्यन्त.' दिनान्न इव स्थितः । पपि परिणतरूपत्वात् बद्धोपमानत्व, नटानां सहस्था इतुकत्वात सन्ध्यासाम्यम् ।। Notes on Malli 1, Now he describes Indra by the four glokas beginni

·किराताजनीयम
-
ing with 981477 &o. 2. His comparison with an old or s is
from his maturity ; similarity with opening is inferred fron.
मटाना संहत्या &c.
OHAROHA
1
मटानाम्-मटI matted looks. सासाम्। शेष बठो, rela
toसहत्या।
2. कोर्ष या-++क कर्मणि- कोणे scattered, covered, निक्षम्
टाप; तया। Qual. संहत्या।
3. -अनुक्ते कतरि श्या। The verb is in कोर्षया ।
4. सरत्या-सम्+इन+तिन् भार्ग-सति collection (समूह)।
श्या । उपलक्षणे या by the rule "रयम्भ त सपणे"।
5. परित-परि implies intensity'. सन : ससिः। Adv.Qual the
शिया Ip कोण्या।
6. प्रलया-पच+क कर्मणि-पृक्त united, स्त्रियाम् टाप । तया। Qnal
।
सन्भाया।
7. सध्यया-उपलक्षणे श्या। See #FRI above.
8. इन्दु &0-कर rays. दो. करः, हसत-सं। पनुने करि
श्या।
9. पत्र'-पान is day, तस्य । शेषेरठो, related to पय॑न्तः ।
10 पर्यन्त.-पन्त परिवतः ति पयत: end, प्रादितत-। उपमान of स'।
11. Voice-...(उपलचितं )...पर्यतम इव (स्थितम् । ददर्श ।
10. Remark-Unless pervaded by the white raysct the
moob, dusk naturally is brown. Thus we find in Kalidasat
"बबाटोदयमानुप' पावविधपाटला।
विधती रोमासम्बर मवि नवन"

·"एकादमः सर्गः
4. He is also compared to a lako.
विशद-युगच्छयवसिनापानलोचनः ।
प्रालयावततिम्लानपनापान व इदः॥४॥
[N B.--Mu's reading seems to be बिनापार and not
पांग 20. Eve charcha' ].
Prak-What else of Indra? प्रालयावसतिग्लानपणापाम हुदाय
- was like a lake where there were lobuses with their
bals pale through forst ). Wherein lies the comparison ?
प्रदय युमच्छद्रवलिनापागलोचन [ His eyes were like lotuses. The
inkles in the oorner of the eyes were so many petals.
lege rendered pale by bis grey eye-brows compared well
| petals made pale through frosb]. 4.
Prose.-विशदय युगच्छत्रवलिनापागनीचन. सः प्राचियावततिबामपक्षायाम:
: व ददृशे।
Eng.--He having his eyes with wrinkled corners ongir-
d by white pair of eyebrows, was like & lake baving
uses with their petals rendered pale by collections of
+
Beng—শুভ্র ফুগার। ব্যাপ্ত ও বলিসহিত অপঙ্গবিশিষ্ট লোচনযুক্ত
হিমসমুহ দ্বারা স্নানপত্রবিশিষ্ট পদ্মথুক্ত হ্রদের ন্যায় দৃষ্ট হইয়াছিলেন।
Expl,-See Prak.
Malli.-विदेति । पुनच 'विपद युगच्छ नवलिता (ना) पागलोचन: विपदन
तपाणीप भ युगेन इन्ने ववितापांगे (१ बहिनापांग) वलिमत्मान्त लोचने
स. तथोत: ["चांनी अवयोरनी" इत्यमरः । पामादिलात बीमादिसवय
1124) प्रवयः 1] 'प्राशयावतिखानपाधान.' प्राबिवावयल्या हिमसान्या
अपसायानि बसालदखामिपमानि यखिन् स 'इदा व शिवः ॥४॥

·किरातार्जुनीयम Notos on Mallı. 1. According to Amara, अपांग means 'corners of ey Here the affix 18 न by the rule "लीमादिपामादि-" (ohar), afer 18 of the giarfe olasa, ( The affix after qarfe words is * बलि taking न becomes बलिन ani not वलित। Hence Malli's reading seems afaniata and not afwagtit here. Thus the reading In Malli's "लोमादिस्वण वलचप्रत्यय" 18 copyist's slip The corroct reading should be "लोमादिमूर्वण नपत्यय" (see char)] - CHARCHA 1. विशद &c. विशद 13 clear, hence white. छद (भ्वादि )+क वाणिछन covered , or इद (चुरादि)+ पिप -छन्न or छादित। बलि wrinkles. स पति अनयो, ति बलि+न (मत्वोंय )-वलिनी having wrinkler. अपांग 18 नवमान्न । विशदं भ.युगमिति कमंधा-- विशदध युगेन छन्ने, तत व लनी पपांगौ ययो', बहु-1 विधवयुगकन्ने बलिनापागे लोचने अस्य, विपदबहु । Qual. स or इन्द्र understood. बलि takes मत्वर्थोय न by the rule "लोमादिपामादिपिच्छादिन-इलच' words of the लोमादि olagg take , those of the graife class of and those of the पिच्छादि class । Thus वलि being of the पाम्गदि olass takes न (Hauta) and become afer i Honce Malli's reading here seems to be वलिनापांग &c. 2. प्राखिया &c.-पव+सम+लिन् भाव अवतति: collection +क कतरिनाम pale पलाश here means petals. अपनायते इति पप + मन+ड करिबन lotus.. प्रालय 18 snow, dew, प्रलेयानाम पततिः collection of BLOW, (तत , सयाम्न लानि तव। प्रालयावसतिस्नानानि पक्षाशानि एषाम, बहु। प्रारयावतिम्लामपणानि बनानि बिन, बड़। Qual. दः। Suoh oondition of lotuses of a lake is possible in the morning only.

·एकादशः सर्गः ११ 3 इट.-उपमान of स or इन्द्र । Voice-..लोचन पनाशाज • द इव स्थिकम् ददर्श । Remark.-Horo the things compared are--Indra 1 yer gay Indra's faco) and lake , eyes and lotuses , 1 •orners of eyes and lotu--Petely , white eyebrows and ection ol frost (dow) wrinn - - Indra conles supported on a stick प्रामक्तभरनौकाशैरङ्गः परितगैरपि । श्रादून: महिण्येव प्रायो यष्ट्यावलम्वितः ॥ ५ ॥ | ark,- प्र य यष्टया अवलम्बिा Ho wholly supported himsell | Fti.k] Waq ho merk thon ?–परिक अपि (च) पामतभरनो- अरे (उपननित ) [His linbr vera 'er and thin and lookif Diniwie 1, heng, thinnung ity of a s6ic!:) Ilow 18 ?--सा अवधि। आदान . [ Just think of a glutton mol vk.ophir self m check unle-g backed hy a life intly he (Indra) could not koop brea straight 1-4 }h lye! by a stick ].:, 1 परिकअपि आम कभरनोकाश पड़े (उपननित ) म पादान रिक ) मदरमियादव पाय घठया अवम्बित ( दह )। ing-Ilo(Indr) with enjciated lmbs and like one urdened limbs, scou wholly supported by a just a , & glutton 19 supporteil (1 e, protected ) by a wife 5 Brg--অতিকৃশ ও ভারাক্রান্ত ব্যক্তির তুল্য ভারবং অঙ্গে উপ- ত ইন্দ্র, ঔদরিক যেমন সংকলঘাবা রক্ষিত হয় তদ্রপ যাই কতৃক 5 तुष्टे बाशिनन । । xpl --See Prak. Way K R. Ktrat-2.

·१२ किरातार्जुनीयम चात Malli.-श्रासोति-पुनय 'परिशे' परिक्षोणे अणि 'श्रामक्तभरनाका भागकामसदृशे सभारवदगुरुभवाई इत्यय [ "इक काशे' इति दीर्घ 19t उपलक्षित , कार्यात लघ नि अपि म्वाङ्गानि स्वय वोट मममर्थ इत्यथ । 'पादान' बदरिक. [ "आनन. म्यान श्रीरिक विजिगीषाविवर्जित" इयर पाड पूर्वात दोव्यते ।। "को गूड ननामिक त" इति अठार्दश । "दिवाऽ', - गीषायाम" इति निष्ठानत्वम 2] मुहिगा' अनकन्न त ण 'दछ, प्राय 'यष्या' अवलम्वन्दण्डेन 'अवलम्बित 'धारित न तु वशन या पति भाव ॥ ५ ॥ न Notes on Malli 1 दोघं in नौकाश 18 guided by the uly "देक लाशे" (AnE संग ending in इ, उ, or ऋवर्ण becomes long whon नाश follows 2 According to Amara 91&ia moang & glutton' ar one devoid of conquering spirit' श्रादान '19 derived with added to ा+दिव। ऊठ comes ir place of व of दिव by the ru 'छो-"(Malli) Again त of त after the root दव 19 change into 7, when moaning a desire not to conquer, by the ru "दिवोऽविजिगोषायाम्"। CHARCHA पासक्त-&c -पा+सञ्ज+त करि-पासक attached भ+पच कतरि-भर burden. पामती भर (burden) अम्य, one whom a burden is attached, वह- आमतभरण तन्य इति आम भरनीकाश', a नित्य समाम of the पुरुष class निभ, नांकाश etc ning तुल्य 210 placed as उत्तरपद, cf “म्यरुत्तरपदत्वमो निभनिकाशसड प्रतीकाशीपमादय"। ते। (tual अौं । 2. परिता-कृश+क कतरि-कश thin र अतिशन कशा पादितत- । (jual, अग. । Noto, thougn कश+gives | shil परि+will give परिकशित., the dule being "अनुपस भर। me ·एकादशः सर्ग: १३ कुल नोवको बाघा.-Then not precoded by any उपसर्ग-फुज (फस+ क), चोव, कश ete a10 irrogula y formed with त । 3. अादान'--+दिव++ उत्तरिम आदान a glutton For urarmar hero gee Valli and nu, leg thu.eon उपमान of म । , मद etc -हिगा 14 mife मतो महगा, धर्मधा-। वदभाव here some, by the rule "५ वत् मधाग्य नानादि यषु' । तया। अनत कतरि ३या । op "प्राय 3. 919 - An 5377 man ng almost always' 10, costly. Seo "प्राय प्राचय' -Malli, Idy (Qual अवानम्बित । सर्वा भवति"~ Megh 6 यया-अनुक्ती करि ३या । 7 अवनम्वित -अब नम्ब+ क कर्मणि - अवनति supported Pred 30 म or इन्द under toot A loin and thin ouo 18 supported by a stick from slips and falls, where is a glutton 1s seved whereas a glutton is saved from awkward position (1 o, kept in check) by a good wife. 8 Voice- उपनक्षितं आयन महिण्य व "यया पवनम्बित 7 .. Inira was all glory thouh disguised, गूढोऽपि वपुषा गजन् धाम्ना लोकाभिमाविना । अंशुमानिव तन्वश्वपटलच्छन्नविग्रहः ॥ ४ ॥ Prak.-लोकाभिभाविना धाम्ना गजन् (म दर्श) [ Indra was seel shining in h18 all.pervading glory | Waz ho not disguised वपुषा गूढ' अपि गजन (He was dagural 10 doubt But his inbou s'ory most ruvoilolitseli! 1tly pan tillel '--: पटल नविग्रह अणमान् इव [Just saraging the luminous sun having ·१४ किरातार्जुनीयम् its body covered by light clouds, Th18 covering cannot rightly conceal the sun, 1119 radianco almost comes out through this covering Hence the resemblance ] 6. Proge -वपुषा ग्रट अपि तन्वनपटनच्छन्न विग्रह (अन्यमेघाइतमति ) अशुमान, व ( सूर्य इव) लोकाभिमाविना धाम्ना गमन (म' ददृश)। Eng --Though digguiged in body he was shining by his all porvading splen lour like the fun with his d130 covered by light clouds Beng-ौरव 55 देशास मनाम चांद म्याच गावक काहानी ( भौशामा ठे छातन । ७ । E-pl - Soe l'rak Malli --- गड इति-- वपुषा गढ अमि' प्र1ि अपि इत्यथ [प्रकत्यादि उपल्या नात् तृतीया 'तन्वधपटल छन्नविग्रह' स्तोकामन्दान्तरितमति' 'अ शुमान ( मूर्य ) इव, नो काभिभाविना' लोकन्यापिना 'बाम्ना' तेजमा [ "धाम रामो यह दे। स्थान जन्म प्रभावयो" ति हमनन्द 1 ] 'गजन' दोप्यमान दश इति पूर्वेग . Notes on Mallı -- room, body 1. Homchandigays, धामन meany taya place, birth and majesty CHARCHA 1, गूढ --गुह+ता कल रिगृढ disguisod, Qual, म or इन्द्र understood. It is 84.d that, Indra appeared before Arjua disguised, See sl 2 2. अपि-An पव्यय implying गह। ( drs-regard ), Nobwithstanding his disguise (ग) he shone (राजन)। "गह समुच्चय- महाप्रश्नसम्भावनाखपि" इत्यमर. ।

·एकादयः सर्ग: १५ 3 राजन्-गज + लट म्थाने शट = गमन shining. Qual म। गति ते, रगज रेज &c 14 वषा-प्रीत्यादित्यात तृतीया। See Malli, Or करणी श्या । 16. धाना-Here धामन् means 'majesty' (प्रभाव ) , तेन । करणे वृत्तौया । 6 नोका -लोक trorld, लोकम् अभिभूतवान इति लोक+श्रमि-+भू +नि करि भृते mafquifaq over-powerer of the world 3997 सत- We avoid लोकाभिभवति &o for अभि + भू usually takes fणन in the 'pakt' tense, ef 'अभिभावो मृत' इति वामन । न । Qual धाम्ना । 7 "रामान--• ay३, ते मन्त श्र' इति अग+मनुप -अगुमान् sup, उपमान of म । तेषण परलमा 8 त धoto अमclouil, पटन 19 मम्।। श्रा पट नम हतत । तनु अरपटलम कांधा , Or नननि अमरिश, कर्मधा। तत। तन्दभ टलन नि coverer by luht cloud, ३वत। नाटा विग्रह ( मति ) अस्य, वह । (Qual, अरमान । Indra was वपुषा गढ़ , 3imilarly gun War असपटनगर । ) Voice, गर सन्त सिराहम अ शमन्तामवन 7. Inire agitated the le 77742 tilge जगतोमपि विवागम्तनुमप्राकताकृतिः ॥ ७ ॥ चकागक्रान्तलक्ष्मोकः मसाध्वममिवाथमम् ॥ ७ ॥ Prak-बाथम नमान्वमिव चकार. [Indras made tho hormitage of Arjuna as if concerned] Whence this concern ? 915\UTAIF: म [Ho over-powered asen the glory लक्ष्मौ of tne hermitage, Hence the hermitage was as if agitated ], Indra was old ·किगतार्जुनीयम् how had be glory enough to overpower the hermitage! जरती सन विभाग पपिप्रपाकताक्रुति म [ He was old no doubt. But even in thi' olil boly of his be bad a supor human glow, poworfal en Jugh to subiuc all other lories Il no thu agitation of the harmitu o 1 7 Pro0 -जरती ननु विभाग श्राप पानानि ( असाव) भाशानन मोक म पायम समाध्यम चकार व ७॥ Eng -Though bening an old body, ho gf supernatural stature (hones) overpoweror of ( cther ) glorirs made the hermitage-glory as if overpowered and convenori Beng-জীর্ণ শীর্ণ শরীব ধারণ করিযা ও অমানুষাকৃত সুত বা সর্বশোভা (Or-আশম শােভা) বিনাশী সেই ইন্দ্র আশমকে যেন সন্ত্র कविवाछिटमन ।। Expl-See Park Mallh.-जरतोमिति–जाती जीगा ["जोनी नोणी जग्पि" इत्यमर । "गित" इति डोप 1] 'तन्' शोर 'विभाष' दधन 'अपि', 'अप्राकतातति' पप्राकृता (? तो) अलोकमासान्या पानि त्ति यम्य 'म' इन्द्र , पाक्रान्ता अभिभूतः लमो पाश्रमशोभा यन 'म' आक्रान्तनमोक' एक बचनान्त नक्षमोशब्दोत्तरपदवह बोहो "उर प्रभृतिम्य कप्" इति नित्य कप, एकवचनोनरपदम्य व लक्ष नोश दम्य उर प्रभृतिषु पाठात , "शषाहिभाभा' इति विकल्पाश्रय तु हि वचनव वचनोत्तरपद इति विवेक 2] 'आश्रम मसाध्वम एव चकार । तेनम्विदशनात भय भवति, तन्तु न दुःखजनक, तस्य अमानुषत्वात इति सूचयितुम् इवगब्द ॥ ७ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1 A.nara says जोन, नो and जरत are synonymous, Here 9 takes ya in the past sepse Then 519 comes in by the rule “efia?"--words formed with affis that drop 8 or ·एकादशः सर्गः १७ I take it in tiho fainime ? When there is gratis of tho word नमो in the stry numr then कप lways' opmes by the rule "उर प्रभ्य कप"। Ith) उस प्रभृत 01298 we have Hiny.let लन्मो, hamen when कप 14 Optional in 1 नवोहि comprund after th, th५ } 113 पादिभाष.', dul on plural नमो should not hun ५ 10 एमरपः।। Feal (m - the sight of a powerful ono huts that was not rogigheibl foi h18 super huine utv-anditate this.th word 11 u eil CIIARCILL । . ~ 4 म, 1 जर म -ज + अतीत पत (ोगा)== जरत ol. तत स्त्रियाम डप-ति जातो। ताम् । (Niral तनन । अपि-अचय implaq गहीं। Se0 81 ) विभाण -- (जही गादि )+नट स्थाने गानच कश रि-विभाग wearing Qual म । “कवभिप्राय क्रियाफले अात्मनेपदम्" इति शनच ! See als) विभाण (भ+शानच) in canto III, sl 1 4 अप्राक्रता -पा+क+निन भाव - आकृति stabure, प्रक्रति 18, nature , तत श्रागन इति प्रति+मण = प्राकृत natural, ordinary तत म्बियाम डीप (for 1b 13 अगत) इति प्राकना । न प्राककृती अप्राकृतो, नत्रतत्- | अप्राकती प्राकृतिरम्य, वह पवभाव । (Qual Malli's अप्राक्तता shfuli rather by 94, 411 प्रकता या will also give प्राक्कतो in [om 5 चकार-+लिट गन ( श्र)। Nom, करोति-करते, कारात-ने, कमीत-अकरुन, कान-अकीत । आक्रान्त -श्रा कम+त कमगा - आक्रान्ता overpowered wat is bounty, glory, श्राकान्ता लन्मोरनन रह कप comes by thy rule "उर प्रभृतिभ्य कप'। (qual, म । Malli bahes लन्मो to inoun श्रागमगाभा, but better take it to mean शोभा in general, Indra was guperhuman (अप्राक्तताकृति ) hence as he overprovercd all other glory ( गोभा), he also overpowerel पायामशोभा। If the उम्पद लन्मौ here be in dual or plural then कप, 1s optional . म ।

·किरातार्जुनीयम . by "शेषादिभाषा" (see Malli & notes thereon', of, "ह • पुमान लक्ष्मीरिति एकवचनान्तानि पश्यन्ते। दिवचनबहुवचनान्तभान्त पाहिभाषा' इति विकल्प न कप,"-Bhatto]l, 7 ससाध्वम्म माध्वम भय, fear तन मह वत्त मान' मसाध्वम , वह by the rule 'तन मतितुभ्ययोगे' । तम । Qual पाश्रममा महमान्वमम Is also correct by "वोपम नम्"। 8 आयमम-प्राश्रयन्ति जना श्रमिन अति प्रा+ श्रम घिञ अधिकरगा बाथम hermitage, तम् । Ob] of चकार । 9 sa-in 7 implyicg 34471 ( 441 mile) here T10 पाश्रम was not really cone rned but comed Lotur Indris supernatural stiture anil power 10 Voico भि गान • श्राक्रनिना लोकग नेम कायम ममाध्वम' S Ilzs szight, flued Ariunil W2112 aflerter 12 अभितस्त' पृथामृनः महन परितस्तरे अविपतिऽपि बन्धा हि वनात्महादत मनः ॥ ८ ॥ Prak-qon aramil 11ection filled arjun J, T, whom wns tina aft Potion tiua? तग अभि स्नेहनपरतम्बर [ 1.19 affection was erently to Tera] Wig net Luba en 311 then a stranger ? अन्धो अविज्ञान वि बन्नात मन प्रनादन हि [ven it a friend 19 nct incognised in rol.tin, our mind naturally becomncs inclined towards hiv, This is natural Honroljup felt atfcotion for dieguised Indra 3 Prose -पृथामन तम अभित (इन्द्र लक्ष्योकल्य) न न परितम्नी (पावत)। बन्धी अविज्ञात अप बलात मन प्रसादने हि । 01 हि वन्वा बनाने हन्नादते ८ Eng --Tbe son cf Pritba (Arjuna) was pervaded by affection towards him (Indra), Indeed the mind forcibly rejoices at a friond though not recognised. 8. - ·एकादशः सगः १६ Beng-ইন্দ্রকে লক্ষ্য করিয়া ( দেখি ) পৃথাপুত্র অর্জুন মেহকতৃক আচ্ছাদিত হইলেন। বন্ধু, ‘ইনি বন্ধু” এইভাবে জ্ঞাত না হইলেও, মন বাস্তবিকই সাবেগে তার প্রতি আহ দিতে হয। ৮। Expl -Seo Prak, Malli.-अभित इति–'पृथासूनु' अन 'तम' इन्द्रम "अभित' त प्रति 'म नेहन परिकार तदगोचरगा में म.ना पथ्यावत 1 [म्याति कमगि लिट । 'तय म योगाद गण इति गुगा 2) नन अज्ञातमम्बदिशेषम्य तम्य बद्र कथ नहोदय ? प्रत्यत पाह-अविनात इति }-वमा महट 'विजात अपि वन्ध, अयम् इति अज्ञात अपि वान वान्धवमत्तावशान वमन हलादने हि' म निति इत्यय ॥ ८॥ " Not on Malll 1 Covoro up (porvided) by ti otion z lating to India, 2 In 181447 wonive fittel 1872 liter try. Thn loot takes गगा by the ru' "कार" (als) Il w cin thore he aclvont of atlection on India atlie ( Irjind did not know tbo particultu la ," on blog hu 1: 181) tar 1 अविज्ञात 3 Church -- प्राम।। . श्रामा अय 14 'tu 114, ना म्वा, मि, इति अभिन । iiiv (Omal, पारनार । 2 तम-Refer - ti) IT Ir। २था in to methon with अमित by the vitttin "पभित परित मम्यान पाहातियोगपि" | 3 प्रगान -पृथाया सून ( प ), ६ । उत कर्मगि मा, 4. में है।--मिह घत्र भाव = lection, तेन । न ते करि तया । 5 परिततर-परि+a (म्वादि) + निट एक गिा। परि imphes in. tensity.' मञ_n eaning to cover' (आच्छादन ) 19 उभयपदो। पnिt also inoang 'to siteral' of "म्बन्लान परितसर"-'Bhatti' स्त्र पु ने, प्रस्तणोत-अस्त्र नुत, अन्तार्षांत प्रनारिष्ट अस्तृत ।

·२० क्रिराताज्जुनीयम् J7 ए , अविज्ञाते-वि+जा+ कगा=विचार Morn in rolation, न विज्ञात , नत्त । तमान । Qual वधा। वन्धो-भाव को hy thu tuis "यम्य नभाग्नभा निनगा। वनात- गायक' मोति वनमा ।। .--'ना ५मो। '. अनारे-+ट anटgludacon , ull मन । 10 ति-हिमानववारग" | 11 2015 ' । n cuttin ty', 190 Sol:90 chove 11. V 16-- •न परिम्नार मनमा पर नाना 12 Remnik -Tny naturally HDMI oven at the Bight of an iliricognis i relation, Thug og forud Rime ir Bhuyabhuti'4 Uttaracbarita Overflidioned to the night of Kuga oven wlien tho volation 18 not known (uí, "acuja ti व निजो दहन. मन हमार de) Similarly the min] 10unts tutb an enemy even if he is not 1ecogalu] a quch , also of विमल कनुषीभवच क्षेतकथयत्येव हितषिण रिपु वा" Kuat XIII, IS १ Hospitality ly Arjuna-Inilra speaks आतिथयौमथामाद्य सुतादपचिति हरि । विषम्य विष्टगे नाम व्याजहारेति भारताम ॥ ६ ॥ Prak-fr sta pität 7717761 Indri uttered the following word ). When did hu uttory fazi fara alt 2751 (Ile rasta ed as if on a heat and uttered ! Did ho not already receive hospitality froul Arjuna? -अथ मतान बातोययाम अपचिति प्रामाद्य वित्राम्य ग्यान हार (Yal, he had already gos hospitalble worship from his son \r]unt Thon followeil jest tal viitorwardy his utterance came out) 9 Prose --अथ हरि सुतात तिथेयोम् अपचितिम (पजाम ) आमात्य विष्ट (पासने) विषम्य नाम इति भारतौ व्याजहार । | Eng - Tben Indra having received honour due to a guest and having as it rested on a boat uttered the following speech ·एकादशः मर्ग: २१ मणात 4 Bent-यानमय इन अधिप्रामामागारेशात प्रामा- विकार कनिया यशामागदाका बलि मन । Jan-10, 11, Mall - मान-प्रय न्ट 'मतरत' अनुनाद 'अतिधाम अतिायए भावोस | 'पयात नित र " ] "अ.न." पजाम 'आमारा' प्राप | "पना नामापनि ।' इत्यमर 1] 'T ' आमने [..'' इरि म थप प्रन्या । " नामन। fi? " ति पलम् " नम' वियग्य किल, यममपनोय व्यय 'इन' वन्यमा प्रकामा 'भारती' याज।' उताना "याहार उकिनपिनम्” इलामर 33 ॥ ५॥ Notes on Malli 1 Anara qayo, 971, 7HHT and safefa ire synonymo'18, In विटर we hav0 अप aftor in by the rula "कदोरप"-roots ending in n and at takes In भाव An कन'भिन्न कारक | Thon 99 comes by the rule 'ary gait" (cbur), 3 According to Amall 7,516, of oond mappa du synonywous CU TRCIIA धनियाम- प्रति गछति मातल्यन इति प्रत+इयिन् (ोगणादि )- श्रीन य_a. gupt, ()- विद्यमान तिथिग्भ्याइति अतिथि a guess, অনিথি माध्वी इति निधि++ डोप स्विकार वालिययो duts to guest ताम। Quil 4*1717 l II rv 23 in the sense 'na Al cimo, by the rule "पतियचतिवपन ज प प्रामाद्य - त्रा+मद + णिच+ ल्यप having gob 3 सुतात्-मुन son, तस्मात । अपादाने ५मो by the rule "व्र वमगावड पादानम" | Note that सून with दोध means in chutiotion" 4 अपिचितम्-पप+चि+किन भाव अपचिति worshil, ताम: Oby of पामाद्य। -- ·२२ किरातार्जुनीयम् . विश्वम्य-वि+म+ स्यप having rested. ६, विटर-विसौर्यते इति वि+त+प कर्मणि विष्टर: Kusa grass for seat The ugual form is fant, but in the senge of 4189, o becomes and by afdd we get faeri The rule is "qai&aut विटर"-बटर 1s the from in the sense of बक्ष and पासन । नपिन । पधि मो। For a similar use of बिष्टर, of, "अपूपुनम विष्टरपाद्यमाल्य- गतिमिणा वनवासिमुख्या:" Bhatti,' II. 7 नाम--An पव्यय in the sense of प्राकाश्य । "नामप्राकाश्य सम्भाव्यकोधोपगमकुतमने' इत्यमर' | Malli has किल for नाम, meaning "10 18 known" Or better- it means to bere He made a show only of fagli Coup "परिश्रम च नाम विनीयक्षणम" Kumar V 8 न्याजहार-वि++ह लिट गान uttered, हरति, अहात, हरिष्यति । Nom, हरि । 9 भारतीम-भरतम्य इयम इति भरत+पण+डोष- भारतो a speech , of, 'मममिव भारत्या सुतगा योक्तमह मि"-Kum, "भारतोमाहितभरामनात- मुद्धव"-Sisu, ताम। Obj of व्याजहार । भारती allo mesns मरम्वतो, of "योगापुरकर नितहमने भगवति भारति देवि, नमस्ते " 10 इति-An अन्य meaning the following Qual भारती । पव्ययत्वात मबलोप । 11 Voice- हरिणा भारतो व्याज 10 Indra sard-Yours-A hard penance त्वया साधु ममारम्भि नवे वयसि यत्तपः । लियत विषयः प्रायः बर्षीयानपि मादृशः ॥३०॥ २० Prak-त्वया साथ समारम्भि[ you have done well ], How so? -यत नवे वयसि सप.(चर्यते) [ For you are practising penance in ·एकादशः स्वर्ग: २३ माश youth ], That is not areditable I think-माहश वर्षीयान् बपि प्राय विषय क्रियते [Why not creditabie , even an old one 18 diverted from bis penanoe by the objects of seoses, Hence naturally the young ones will all t" } more be divartad) 10 Prose- त्वया साधुसमारम्भि, यत् नवे वयमि तप (चर्य ने )। वर्षीयान् अपि प्राय विषयहि यते ( this is after Malli), Or-बया नवे वर्याम यत् तप साधु समारम्भि, (तस्मात तपम ) मादृश वर्षीयान अपि &c । १० । Eng —You bave done well, for penancz 13 being practie sed at this new age (1 A youth ) Even an old one like me 13 always dragged by the objaots of senges (4111) Oc-Even an old like me 18 always dragged by the obj39ts of sense3 fron a ponance which you have well begin at tbis age, 10 Beng-তুমি ভাল করিয়াছ, কাবণ এই নৃতন বয়সে (অর্থাৎ যৌবনে) उभरोक। আমার ন্যায় বৃদ্ধ ও সৰ্ব্বদা বিষয়কতৃক কষিত হয়। 01 -তুমি নৃতন বয়সে যে তপ সম্যক অবস্থ করিয়াছ তাহা হইতে আর ন্যায় বৃদ্ধও বিষযকতৃক হৃত হয়। ১০ | Expl -See Prak Malli -अथ प्रथम तावत मुनिवत् एन मुमुक्षु कृत्वा आह1, त्वयेति । त्वया माधु ममारम्भि' सम्यक उपक्रान्तम् । [रम कमणि लड (' भावे लड)2] कुत ? 'यत' यस्मात 'नवे वर्यास' यौवन 'तप' चर्य ते इति शेष । तथा हि अहम इस दृश्यते असो 'मादृश , वर्षा यान् प्रतिवद्ध अपि ["प्रियस्थिा" इत्यादिना हशब्दस्य वषोदेश 3] 'प्राय विषय हियते, पातष्यते। किम भवाहा यवीयान इति भाव 4 ॥ १० ॥ Notes on Malli Now having first taken him as one desiring emanoipation like a sage, he (Indra) says, 2 N B-Malli's ge does not justify itself In his prose order he gives वय, समारभि (a neuter voice). Hence here कर्मणि नुड should have - - ·२४ किराताज्जुनीयम् been भावे लुड । 3, वर्ष 19 ordered in place of वृद्ध by the rule मि स्थिर" (see al. 2). 4, The sense 18, what to speak of a young like you CHARCHA 1, माधु-An Adv, Qual the क्रिया in समारम्भि । साधु- सम्यक (well), . 2. समारम्भि-मम+मा+म+लुङ त कर्मणि। In the prose order given in Malli समारम्मि has भावे लुड, for it is taken as अकर्मक there (see also notes on Malli). We take it as it making 99 28 ** (see alt. prose), q1+14 is generally transitive, cf. "अधिनरस्त्रियो दिव्य मारमा वलिविग्राम्" Bhatbi, Hence we prefer our prose 3. नवे पर्यास-Here नव वय' refers to youtb, तस्मिन । पधि मौ । of, "एकासपव नगत' प्रभुत्व न वय कान्तमिद वपुष" Raghu II. 4 यत-An प्रत्यय meaning 'ययात्' (because), See Malli, Or Adj, Qual, तप ( See Alb Prose), The correlative 'तस्मात' being understood in this case, 5. त-उक्त कर्मणि रमा। उक्त कम of चयं ते understood, (Malli, Or- कर्म of समारम्भि। See note 2 above. 16. जियते-+बट ते कर्मणि 1s dragged. अनुक्तकर्ता 19 विषयै । Cony sl. 9. Thrs is ordainment-- "पराञ्चि खानिव्यहणत खयम्भू"- Katha. 7 प्राय:-An भव्यय meaning almost always' Adv. Quall - प्रियते। 8. वर्षीयान्-अतिशयेन बुद्ध इति + ईयसनम्-वर्ष+ईयमन - वर्षोंधान older, qual, मादृश । वर्ष 1s substituted in place of वृद्ध when TE and ईयसुन follow. 9. मादृश - मामिव एतम् पश्यन्तिजना, स एष अहमिव हसमान मामिव पात्मानं पश्यति इति प्रमाद+दृश+का कर्मकत्तरि मादृश' one like me. This deriv, 18 after H101 Malli derives it mafu after afal, see Malla अहमिव दृश्यते असी"। काण १मा-the क्रिया 19 नयने । For further gram. see oantol. Sl. 25 under मादृशाम् ।

·एकादशः सर्गः 10 Voice-व समारब्धा. तप'चसि । विषया वर्षांयास माहश हरन्ति । Or-त्व समारब्धा तम्भात विषया 11. Remark-Ve prefer the alternative construction for (१) समा+रम 1 सम्मक, (ii) it also brings out the excellence of aquf of Arjupa Ile was engaged in a penance (aq) from whhoh sages like him (Indra) even is usually thrown down 11 You have toth quality and beauty श्रेयमों तव सम्प्राप्ता गुममम्पदमाकतिः । सुलभा रम्यता लोके दुर्लभं हि गुणार्जनम् ॥ ११ ॥ Prak -तब पाकृति श्रेयसी गुणसम्पद सम्प्राप्ता ( Your stature (appearanco) bas attained high excellence of merit. Eviden. tly this is due to your penances ) Do not beauty and merit go together ? plat coal Yin HT (No, beauty may be found many-where). But what about merit ?-गुणाजन दुर्लभ हि (Merit 18 rarely to be met with But in you both beauty and merit are found. Hence the excellenge in you). 11. Prose.-ता पारुतिः श्रेयसौ गुण सम्पद सम्प्राप्ता। लोके रम्यता सुलमा हि, गुणानन दुर्लभम् ( भवति ) । ११ । Eng.--Your appearance has attained high wealth of merit Good appearence 18 indeed frequent in the world, but acquisition oi merit is rare indeed 11 Beng—তােমার আকার উত্তম গুণসম্পদ পাইয়াছে। পৃথিবীতে সুন্দরাকারই সুলভ, কিন্তু গুণাজ্জন দুলভ বটে। Expl --Seo Park. Maili.-पथ एवमनारम्भ तव खाकारलाभ पपि विफन स्यात् इत्याशयेन चाह1-अ यसौमिति । तब पाकति मून. रम्या इति शष , श्रेयसा' हा 'गुणसम्पद ·किरातार्जुनीयम् तपासमारम्भरूपां सम्प्राप्ता, पत न निस्फला पति भाव । न चखाकारा' गुणाव्याक कियन्त. म सन्ति पति वाच्यम पति पाह-लोक इति। लोके 'रग्यता' रग्बाकारता "सलमा हि, गुणाम" गुणमम्पादन दुर्लभ', त्वयि तु उभय. सम्पद्यते इति हेम्नः परमा मोदः इति भाव ॥ ११ ॥ Notes on Malli 1, Your Acqu1810ion of good appearance will be fruitless if you do not begin (pan ance) thus-with this view be says श्रेयसीम etc 2 It is not to be said, "how many are there not good-looking and mor.ted ,3 Tho sense 19, you have got both (beauty and quality). hence tour excellenos 18 greater than gold even %3D M CHARCHA 1. श्रेयसोम-अतिशयेन प्रशम्या ति प्रश+देयमुन-0+ ईघसुन+डोप = श्रेयसी great, ताम | Qual नागसम्पदम्। 2. सम्पाप्तासम++आप+ क करि म्बियाम= सम्प्राप्ता got Nom, पावति । प्रापे गयर्थत्वात् कतरिक्त । पापोति, पापोत, पापन श्रापयति । 3 गुण मम्पकम-मम्पद्यने इति सन्+पद किप - सम्पत विप - सम्पत् wealth, exceltence गुणम्यसम्पल दतत् । ताम। Ob] of मम्प्राप्ता' J4. मुतभा- म सुखेन लभ्यते इति + नभ + खल कर्मणि विधाम - मुखमा easily to be got Pred, to रम्यता। The rule for खल 18 "ईषद्द सषु कच्छाककार्थेषु ग्वाल' Roots take खल in the कर्मवाच्य when ईषत स precede as उपपद and implies difficulty and nondiffioulty. 5. रम्यता-रमयितु योग्यमिति रम+णिच+यत् (प्राय) कर्मणि= रम्यम् tascinating. Or रमन्ते पयिन् इति रम+यत अधिकरणेवाहन कातः रम्य । Dr. रमवलौति रम+विच+यत करि-रम्य। यत comes here D ·श्रयसो 0/12 Irregularly by the rule खात्या टो बालम्। वस मावति रम्य + रम्यता good-lookingness ('रम्याकारता' Malli). Nom to भवति understood. 6. दुर्लभम् - दुर+लभ+खल कपि- दुलभम् dificult to get. Pred to गुणाजंगम्। 7, पि-अपधारणे पव्यय । Malli connects it with सुखभा, bettor connect it with cena, for the emphasis comes on दसंभ गुणाननम । 8. गुणाजम-प + पि+लुट मधि पर्जनम् acquiring. गुणाना- मर्जनम, स्तन , nom to भवति understood. Voice- प्राकृत्या सम्पत सम्प्राप्ता.....रग्यतया मुम्नभया भूयने गुणाजनेन दुल मेन ( भूयते )। Youthful plsasures are short-lived परदम्वुधरच्छायागवयाँ यौवनश्रियः । पापातरम्या विषयाः पय॑न्तपरितापिनः ॥३२॥ Prak -योवमश्रिय भारदम्ब धरायागत्वयं ( Wealth of youth18 tlitting like the shades of autumaal cloid), Then make the bast use of this short youth-विषया पापानरम्या पर्यनपरितापिमा ( yes, you can enjoy pleasures in youth, but then consider this danger viz, the enjoyment 19 short-lived only and will bring you ill effects in the long run Hence, I think, avoidance of pleasures 13 laudable ), 12 Prose- यौवनविय घरदम्ब घरच्छायागत्व यं (भवन्ति)। विषयाः पापातरम्या. पथ्यं तपरिताएिन. (भवन्ति )।१२। Eng-Wealth of youth 19 fiitting like the shades of autumnal clouds And objectis of senses are charming &$ the outset but tormenting at the end. Beng—যৌনসম্পত্তি শরৎকালের মেঘের ছায়ার ন্যায় চঞ্চল। (আর) বিষয়সমূহ প্রথমে মধুর কিন্তু পরিণামে দুঃখজনক হয়। K, B. Kirat-3 ·-- [N.B, बनि समाज नरमाइन विद्या नगद छन पत्रिक कारणेच्छि। "पनित्यमसुख खोमिमं हित्वा मजल माम" - Gibe.] Expl.-Youth is short-lived and ig the fit time for enjoy ment of pleafures, But if at that time you get yourself in unbridlad pleasures then this strain will tell on your bealth, and make you debilitated at the end. Thus baving no gain in youthful enjoyments and those enjoyments being Evanescent, you give them up and op groga yourself in penance, That will strengthen and enlighten both your body and mind. (Comp "अभिध्यायन वरतिप्रमोदानतिर्घ जीवित को रमत-"Katha I. 28) Malli.-यदुक त्वया साधु समारम्भि' पति तदेव साधुन समारनि सारताल्या. माय युग्मन उपपादयतित 'शरदिति-'यौवनश्रिय' तावत् शरदम्ब धरकायागत्वयं' शरदम्बाधरच्छाया व गस्वयं चञ्चता [ "गत्वरम" ति करवत निपात । "टिड. ढाण" इत्यादिना डोप्१] विषयाः शब्दादयः तु 'पापातरम्याः ततकालरमणीयाः {"दावे पात पापात" इति जयन्ती] 'पर्थसपरितापिन' पयंत अवसाने परिवापयन्ति दुःख कुर्वन्ति रबिथोता. । १२। Notes on Malli. 1, As regards the saying "you have begun right" he enumerate this rightness by pointing out the nothingness of the world by the coupleb परत &o. 2. गबर 1s irregularly formed with aरप by the rule "गत्वर । Then la comes by the rule "ठिडढाणम्" (words formed with the affixes that drope, a, with afixes पण, पन, ठक ठष करप &c take खोप in the feminine), OHAROHA 1. परत ete.-अम्बु water, धरतीति धरः (पाच) holder, अम्बूमा प, हनन (शेषषष्ठया समासः); op 'क' महायरभूधरादयः । कर्मणः शेषत्व·fonalat ataefer - 'Bhabboji. Note that calfa gives the चार with पर। शया Shade. नम+सरप+ोप गलर Passing. शरदः अब घरः (तत्। सखाया..इतन। शरदमपरकाया बगलयः, उपमान कर्मधा by the rule 'सपमानानि सामान्यवचमै" (AD उपमान is com. pounded with a word denoting common attribute). Pred, to यौवनश्रियः। Autumnal olouds are bhin and quickly passing. Hence this comparson with passing wealth of youth. 2 यौवन &c. -बो is here beauty', hence wealth', यौवनस्य चिया, बसत | Nom to भवन्ति understood. 3. विषया-विषय is 'objects of senses' e. 8, रूप, रस, सम्ब, स्पर्श and शब्द । See malli विषयाः शब्दादयः । 'विषयाः शब्दादयः। ते। Nom to भवन्ति understood. 4. पापातरम्या - रम्य ( deriv, sl 4.) enjoyable, श्रापात 'very beginning See malli 'नदात्वं पात पापात.'। पापाते रम्या., सुपसपा। pred, toविषया.। 5, पर्यन्त etc -अन्त परिगत पर्यत' end, प्रादितत्। परितापयन्तीति परि+त+णि+णिनि कतरि साधुकारिणि-परिवापिन Agoniser. पथ्यन्ते परितापिन', सुपसुपा। Pred to विषया । विषय leads men to ruin both physically and mentally (see Expl), Also oomp. "ध्यायतो विषयान् पुसः सजोषपनायते । सजात सञ्जायते काम कामात क्रोधोऽलिमायते ॥ क्रोधाद भवति समोह: स्मोहात स्मृतिविधम । प्रतिबंधात छिनायो बुद्धिनागात् प्रणश्यति ॥" Gita. II, Also com-"मावाम्पशास्तकौन्तेय भागमापयिनोऽनिस्था &o. Gita II. and 'नोभावा मत्स्यस्य यदलकतत् सन्द्रियाणाजरयन्ति तेज। पपि सर्वचोविस- मल्पमेष' KathsI.26. which means भोग क्षणस्थायौ, इन्द्रियेर् तेजनाम- कारो, पार जीवन पल्प etc. Voice."यौवनौभिः......गत्वरीभिः......(भूयते).....विषयः......रम्ये .... परितापिभिः भूयते)......।

·VI
।
किरातव्य नीयम
28. Death is all-s0 Renunciation is good.
का पायाता अभिमा सन्ततापदः ।
"ति स्वाभाव भयो मुसाबुत्तष्ठते जनः ॥ १३ ॥
Prat.-भयोजनः मती उत्तिष्ठते ( A qualified man strives after
मोद - treedom). Has he bothing to do in this world 2 इति को
भवे उत्तिष्ठते (Because the world is to be shunned , bence the
struggle for freedom with the good ) Are we to shon this
worla? सन्ततापद, अभिम प्रसका पर्यवस्थाता (In this world man
suffers at every step, Over and above this, death suddenly
puts ar. ond to all his career. Thus everything in this world.
18 miserable and uncertain. Therefore the world is to be
sbanned and man has to try for emancipation ), 13
Prose,-सन्ततापद जन्मिन पन्तक. पर्यवस्थाता (भवति)- इति न्यान्ये भवे
भयोजन मुक्ती उत्तिष्ठते । १३ ।
Eng~-Death is the eliminator of a creature who is to
meet constant perils , hence in the world which is to be for.
saken, a good man tries for emapoipation
Beng-নিরন্তর দুঃখবিশিষ্ট প্রাণীর প্রতিরোদ্ধা মৃত্যু (অর্থাৎ মৃত্যুই
দুঃখযুক্ত প্রাণীর সব শেষ করিয়া থাকে)। এইহেতু ত্যাগযােগ্য
পৃথিবীতে সাধুলােক মুক্তি বিষয়ে উদ্যোগী হয়।
Expl-See Prak,
Malll-अन्तक इति। किम सम्बतामद सन्तता. मच्छिन्ना पापड व लेशा
यस्य तस्य 'निमम' चिमः ["प्राणो तु वमो बमों" स्यमर । ब्रोधादिबात
इनि.1] पन्तक ' मृत्यु : 'पथ्यवस्थाला' प्रविरोधा। प्रथम तावत् नन्धिनः जन्मदु खमेव
दुस्तर , ततः नातस्य यौवनमपि सतत दुःखसभिवतया विषयुतान्नमाय तत पपि मृत्यु-
यसम्पति . पयं "काकास शुभोछिष्ट दुर्गन्ध' क्रिमिस कुखम्। मलछपके
मुरासित खल्प' तरपि दुःसंभम् ॥” इति न्यायात रति भाव:2। इति उक्तहतो.
व्याज्य भवें मार भवतीति 'भव्य.' योग्यः नमः भवाहश पति शेष: ["भव सुखे भने
चापि मद्यपन योग्यभाविनो" रति विश्व । “भम्यगेय-" म्यादिना कारि निपात.9]
'मुक्तामतिष्ठते सुतो मोचे उनिहते उद्युतो भवति ["दोऽभूध कवि"
स्थामनेपदम4] ॥१९॥

·एकादशः सर्ग: - अन्तक মন Notes on Malli. 1. Amar saya aia, gara eto, are synonymous.fi after comes because is of the autre olagg. %. First a creature's birth-migeries are inaccessible, of the born again, the life being full of sorrow is like poisoned food, that too is shadowed by Death , hence the whole compares with the Paying-crow's flesh eated by dogs, stencb, full of worms, ooobed by a Mleeboba and drenobed in wine, that too is difficult to get". 3 V18 va says it means, happiness, good and algo fit and future, ga in the 1,719 comes irregularly by the rule 'Halita' (obar) .qiqaqe in 136988 oomes by the rule 'se- (char). CHAROBA 1. mitra afaqa+fm+mafa=qwgfa ["aq Filfa agier" sfa for li vagafaem+ivatalog fift=: death Nom. to wafa understood, 2,qoqean-9f6+++auft quant lit, Obstructor, hence 'eliminator' = Killer Pred to any ३ जनमिम.-जन्मन् birth aefert qe pfa 9989 + sfa gafaq creature ari Malli gays efa alter 34a comes, by the rule "बौधादिभ्यच'। Thus शरणदेव has under 'पत निठनो', 'कथ हलन्तान glufz77'. But in the ait wife list of Kasika and Siddhanta. kaumudi we do not find जन्मन् there So we rather propose to take sa here in the genge of 78( disregard ). The rule Is "इन्होयतापमति प्राणिस्थात् इनि.'-and ननमन 18 प्राणिस्थगह्य | And we propose not to restrict this rule to a words oply, Explain het in afaq thus-A creature hue to suffer by birth so its birth 18 disoredited (afea), a12 fast by the rule 'कत्र कर्मणो कति'। Here the कत 1s च in पम्यवस्थाता । 4. Gaine.-A7101 ( constant ) 919€, YR, 95, geil Qual, Gafaa. / Man's life 18 full of constant migerieg cp. "3996- AN141980a"-R VIII ·३२ किरातार्जुनीयम 6. xfa-An veu implying $7,(cauşe) hore, See Malli 'तिसरती 6. त्याज्य -ब+खत कर्मणि थाम्य: (बर्णनीयः)। भिन्। Qual. भये। Why not त्यज+ एयत त्याग्यम् like सुन+यत भौग्यम् ' Ans. The change of a to ग 18 prohibited here by the Varttika.-'ण्यति प्रतिधे व्यजेः उपसख्यामाम्। Death is inevitable henoe everything 1 पनित्य, sotry for emancipation by conquering death, Comp वैवधर्म गोष' स्थान पनित्य खलु नौवितम'-Maha 7 भवे-भवतीति भू+पच कतरि-भव is worla (संसार)। सस्मिन् । अधि मौ। 8. भव्यः-भवतीति भू+यत कतरि भव्य' good. Qual जन । Here यस comes in the कर वाच्य by the rule 'भव्यगेयप्रवचनीयोप- स्थानीय नन्यापाव्यापास्या वा(there are irregularly formed in the कट वाच्य 9. मनी-मुध+तिम भावे-मुक्ति | emangipation, तस्याम् । विषयाधि- करणे जमी। / W10 उतिष्ठते-उद+स्था+लटते strives Nom Here सद+स्था takes चात्मनेपद for hera सर्व कर्म ( riaang) is not implied, The rule 18 'दोऽनध्वकर्मणि' । The आत्मनेपद by this rule can take place oply where striving 18 implied Comp '8f98fa यहाभ्यो &0-Sak विष्ठति, तम्थी, स्थास्यति, षस्थास, तिष्ठत etc 11. Voice-अन्सकन पथ्य वस्थावा (भूयते )... .. | भन्यन ननेन सत्यीयत......। 84. You are high minded ; but your dress contradicts चित्तवानमि कल्याणी यवां मतिरुपस्थिता । विरुधः केवल वेषः सन्देहयति मे मनः ॥ १४ ॥ Prak, व चित्तवान पसि (you are high-minded), Whence the inference ? यताणोमति: उपस्थिता (Because good idea मन ।

·एकादयः सर्ग: bas dawned in your mind) Are you certain of your convio. tion-केवल विरुनः वेव' में मन' सन्दयति (Sometimes doubt comes in iny mind , for you have yer dregs incompatible with your सपना ] | 14 Prose-See Prak-त्व' चितवानसि, यत् त्वा कल्यापीमति. उपस्थिता कैवन विवसवेष मे मनः सन्दच्यति । Eog.-You are bigb-minded, for good will nas come on you , only your opposite dress fills my mind with doubt, 14, Beng-তুমি উন্নতমনা, কারণ তােমাতে সং ইচ্ছার উদয় হইয়াছে। কেবলমাত্র তােমার বিরুদ্ধ শেষ (অর্থাৎ যোদ্ধার বেষ ) আমাৰ মনকে সংশয়যুক্ত করিতেছে। ১৪। Expl-See Prak. Malli-सम्प्रति प्रशंसापूर्वक स्वाभिसन्धि दर्शयति चित्तवान दलित 'चित्तवान् प्रशम्तचित्त 'पास' [ प्रथमाया मतुप्] कुत 'यतः' यत् 'वो कल्याणी साध्वोमतिः उपस्थिता माता। किन्तु 'कैवलम' एक यथा तथा 'विरुष वेष"म मन 'सन्दयति' सशययुक्तं करोति । यथा 'ष' केवल' वेष एक इत्यर्थः ["केवल कस्ने एके च", "केवल चावधारिते' इति उभयवापि शाश्वत 2]. Notes on Malli '1 Now by चिवमान् &c.-he shows Arjuna's purpose by praising him first, 2 Sagwata says in both the cases-कैवल means 'all' and 'only', also signifies 'certainty'. CHARCHA 1 चित्तवान-चित्त mind. तत्पशतमस्ति पस्य प्रति चित+वतुप- चित्तवान् high-minded Qual त्वम्। Here मतुप (वतुप) is प्रश सायाम् । मतुप 18 used in the following senses :-'भूममिन्दाप्रथमासु मिल्य योगोऽतिभायने। समगेऽस्तिमिवचा भवन्ति मनुवादय' ।।। 2, असि-प्रस+लट सिप । Nom. त्वम् understood, अस्ति बभूव, पासोत, भूत।

·किराता नीयम 8. य--An पव्यय implying tr (cause). The idea for libera. tion (मुति) having come to you. you, are चित्तवान surely. 4. मति -मन+मिन भाष, मति lit, wish, hence determination st, 'मचिरिचा'-Manorama, Nom, to sपस्थिता । 5. उपखिता-प+था+करि स्त्रियाम उपस्थिता come, Hera कर्तरि व comes by the rule 'गत्यर्याकर्म कौडभिषस्थासवसमनकाह गोव्य तिभ्यय" 6. वि.-4++त करि विरुद्ध oppoante, contrasted, Qual, a1 Arjuna was engaged in 29, but bis dress was like that of a warrior (see sl 16-17) Hence the विरोध in वेष । 7. कैवलम-केवल means here only', Adv Qual the क्रिया in विडः । Or It denotes certainty ( एवार्थ पव्ययम्)। Adv, Qual, सम्यति। 18 सन्देष्यति-सम्+दिह+णिच लटति । Nom. वेष. । 9 Voice -चित्तवता भूयते कल्याण्या मत्या उपस्थितम् .. विरुदन वेषे......मन्दधते ..। .... . 16 You have worn armour-but ascetics wear barhs only. युयुत्सव कवच किर्मामुक्तमिदं त्वया । तपखिनो हि वमत केवलाजिमवल्कले ॥ १५ ॥ Prak-किम् त्वया इदं कवचमामुक्तम् (I don't know why you have worn this armour). Armour | युयुतमुना व पामुकाम (yes , you have all aromours with you like a warrior), I think you are not belligerent but an ascetip-हि तपखिन केवलानिनबल्कले वसते (As an ascetic you should wear only deer skin and bark and not these armours) 15, Prose.-वि त्वया युयुतसुना रव पद कवचमासुक्तम् । हि तपखिन केवखा बिनवल्की बसते (धारयन्ति)।१५।

·एकादशः सगे: Eng - Why have you put on this armoar like one willing fight (i, e, like a warrior ) ? For 680etics woar only skin and bark ( garment ). 15. Beng—কেন তুমি যােদ্ধার ন্যায় এই কর্ম পরিধান করিয়াছ ? কারণ পঘির ত কেবল চর্ম ও বক্কল পরিধান করে। ১৫। । Expl.-See Park Malli -वैषविरोधमेव पाह, युयुतसनेति। 'युयुतममा इव' योड मिच्छ ना एव 'त्वया' [ युधे सन्नन्तान उ प्रत्यय. ] 'किम् इदं कवच' वर्म पामुक्तम्' अर्पितम्। तब क: विरोध इत्यक्ष प्रा1-'हि' यस्मात् 'तपस्विन केवलाजिमवल्कले' केवले एक कवचासहचरिते इति यावत ते च ते अजिमवल्कले च ["नित केवलम" पति "विलिङ्गत्व कात्खयो." इत्यमर 2] 'वसते पाच्छादयन्ति। अस तपखिन' ते कवचधारण विरुद्धमित्यर्थ 3 ॥ Notes on Malli Amara says, 18 1 What is the contrast there-on this he says tr dc. 2 केवल meaning निर्णीत neuter and it 18 fafar (depending on the word it qualifies ) meaning 'single' and only 3 Tbe sense 18, wearing of armours is incomratible with you, an ascetic. - CHARCHA युयुनसुमा-यो छु, मिच्छ गिति युध+मन+ उ कतरि-युयुतस one will. ing to fight. तेन । उपमान of त्वया । 2. कवचम्-कवच armour ( वर्म)। तत् । उक्त कम of पामुक्तम् । 3 किम-An पव्यय Imply.ng interrogation (प्रश्न)। पामुक्तम्-भा + मुचक कपि पामुक्तम् worn. Nom. त्वया । Agrees with उक्त कम 'कवचम्'। पा+मुच means 'bo wear' ot.

·किरातार्जुनीयम् . "बापतीमगर हिलीयम"-Raghu; "गावात चाभरणान्यामुच" Malavikagnimitram. D, तपखिन:-तपस् penance. तदति एषामिति तपस + विनि मत्वर्थे सखिनः asceties, Nom. to वसते । '6. वसते-बस पदादि+लट पन्ते , wear. वस्ते. वबसे, वसिष्यते, अवसिष्ट । 7. कैवला etc - only, पति घूस्यादि पावणोति पति पज+इन करि पनिमम skin (चर्म), of 'बजानिनं शोणितविन्दुवर्षि च"-Kum. पनिमय बल्कलब, इन्छ । केरले पजिनबल्कले पति केषलानिनवल्कले, कमधा । Obj. of 1 Here 48 means 'only' (ad ed] ). See Mall "कैवी एक, कवचाचसहचरित इति यावत"। fr-AD पव्यय meaning because See Mall "हि यस्मात् ।' 9. Voice,- •वं युयुतमरिव......भामुक्तगन......तपास्वभि वस्यते । . 16 Salvation and using bow etc are antagonistic प्रपित्तोः किञ्च ते मुक्ति निस्पृहस्य कलेवरे । महेषुधी धनुभो भूतानामनभिट्ठः ॥ १५ ॥ N, B-Slokas 16 and 17 form a complete sentence Prak-महंधी भीम धनुः (च) में शम न समर्थयते (81 17) (Ysur patr of quivers and this huge bow do not tally your selfrestraint in penance) I may be revengeful-भूतानाम् पनभिद्रह a ( I know you bavo engaged yourself in penanoe to elevate and free yourself And you donot entertain animosity towards other creatures). Are you sure of me-मुक्ति प्रपितमो. a ( Yes. I know fully well that you are desirous to attain salvation) Then quivers and bow are for self-defence?-करीवरे नि:स्पास्य ते (Again as an ascetic you have taken no notice and ·एकादशः सर्ग: ३ care of your body. Your sole aim 18 falvatiton , thus if the body perishes in attaining thir salvation you won't mind it. So I think taking of bow dc. 19 not for self-defence and does not befit you at all ) 16. Prose -किश्च मुक्ति प्रपिनसो (पतएव) कलेवरे नि महस्य भूतानामनभिद्रा ते महेषधो भीम धनु' च (शम न समर्थयते ) [81, 17], 16, Eng.-Moreover, this pair of quivers and tbis huge bow do not answer to this self-restraint of yours, desirous of salvation (hance) indifferent to the body and a non-molester of creatures as you are.16. Beng-অধিকন্তু মুক্তি পাইতে ইচ্ছ ক অতএব শরীর সম্বন্ধে স্পৃহা শূন্য এবং প্রাণিগণের অহিংসক তুমি ; তােমার এই বিশাল তৃণয় এবং মহাপনু তােমার শান্তির সমর্থন করে না (অর্থাৎ মহাধনু শান্তি মার্গাশ্রিত जनशीबायाचा मानना)। Exp/-%ee Prak, Malli -पित्सोरिति 'किच मुक्ति' प्रपितमी' प्राप्त.म इच्छो' ["सनिमामा-" इत्यादिना इसादश । "चव लोपोऽभ्यासस्य" रति अभ्यासलोप 1] प्रत सुमुक्षुत्वादेव 'कलवरे' शरीरे निस्पृहस्य गतम्पृहस्व अत न पात्मरक्षार्थ धनुर्धारण युक्तमित्यर्थः । न अपि परहि सामित्या 2-भूतानां जन्तूना [ "मादी जन्तौ च भूतानि" पति जयन्तो। "क्रवदुष्टोमपमृष्ट यो कौ" इशि कममचायाम, "कट कर्मयो कृति" इति कर्तरि (? कर्मणि) षठो ] 'अनभिद्र,ह' हि सकस्य [ "सतमूहिष-" इत्यादिना विप4] '१' तव ' मधी' महामिषङ्गो 'भीम' वासजनक 'धनुः'प समर्थयते समम्' इत्युत्तरेण पन्वय । समर्थयते इति वचनविपरिणाम कायं 5 ॥१६ Notes on Malli 1 In afaqat:, TH COC es by the rule 'fa' (obar), The reduplication ( quito ) elides by 'qa' (obar ). 2. The sense ·किराता नीयन . 18, bende taking of bow is not proper for self-defence, nel ther for other's molestation--this be sayo, 3, Vaijayanti says,-भूत means earth &c., and creature, भूत being the कर्म of भिfg by the rule 'क्रोपट्ठा , takes कर्मणि षष्ठी by the rule 'कनकमणोः' । (Mallis करितa copyisst's shp here) 4 , We have कि ( in अनभिद्रहः ) by the rule 'सतसूरियविद्रभिदाच्छिदजिनौराना- अपसगेऽपि क्लिप' । 5. The number in समर्थयते 1s to be changed (Into plural here , for षधी and धनु ure both Noms) (or- Oondeot these with 9 understood tben noin may also be singular ) Sy तस्य। - CHARCHA 1. प्रपितसो:-+पद+सन् उ कतरि प्रपितम् wishing to attain, Qusl ते। Here u becomes fo (with इस added) by the rule "मनिमामाघरभनभयक पतपदामच इस्' इम् 18 ordered in place of vowels of these roots (eg, मो, मा, दा, था, रम &0) when सन् follows. Then again the 918 (reduplicatzoo) of these roots elides by the rule 'प्रय लोपोऽभ्यासस्य । 2. किच्च-A compound पव्यय of किम+च meaning aoreover.' .8 मुक्तिम-Deriv in el 13 Obj of प्रपितमो.। 14. नि स्पष्टस्य-स्पृह+घडभाडे स्त्रियाम = महा desire, निर्गता पहा अस्य, वg-by the Varttika. 'प्रादिभ्यो धातुजस्य वाच्य वा चोत्तरपदलोप'। तस्य । Qual. ले। You are समुनु, hence naturally you have no माया on your body. Hence धनुर्धारण 18 not for self-guard even 5. करीवर-कलेवर body, सथिन् । विषयाधिकरण मौ । 6. मईपुधी-षव धीयत अन्याम् इति षु+था+कि अधिकरणे इषुधि, quiver (तूण)। The base may also be derived like महत्यौ रघुधी, कर्मचा- Nom, to •र्थयते (61, 17) Refers to the pair of पचयतूण Arjun had, of, . 'धनुर्गाण्डोषमादाय तथाचव्य महो' Mababbarata. - मति ।

·पकादयः सनः २९ 1. भोम धनु:-Refers to the माखोव of Arjana. It is called ata for its sight strikes awe in an enemy. See Malli 'भौम वासननकम | Nom: to समर्थयते । 8. भूतानाम्-भू+न कतरि भूत creature, तेषाम्। कर्माण षष्ठी by the rule 'कट करणो कृति।' The कृत 18 in अनभिद्र । Malli's of fouls a slip for Fåfoi V9 अनभित्र-भिद्र यतोति मि+द्रह+किप, कसरि अभिद्र moles ter, न अभिघ्र,ट or अभिध्रुक त पनभिध्र,ट or ध्र क , नञतत् । तस्य । Decline-धुक ध्रुट, टुहौ, ट्रह. दुइम, दुही द्र,हा, ध्रुग भ्याम, ध्रुव, ध्रुटतम् । Here द्रुह 19 preceded by उपसर्ग, hence its कम does not tako 8 ef (compare the rulos '93 otagratat e afat Fiq' and 'क्रधद्र होरुपमष्टयो कम']| AB in Aqoetic Arjund can not be a moloster of creatures Thus his bow bu did not babit bin, Voice ...महेषुधिमाम् भौमेन धनुषा शम न ममयने । N 10 17 Your sword also does not support penance भयङ्करः प्राणभृतां मृत्योर्भुज इवापरः । पमिस्तव तप:स्थस्य न समर्थयते शमम् ॥ १७ ॥ Park,- What more of Arjuna ? तव पसि. शमन समययते ( Moreover your sword too does not bespeak of your selfrestraint). I may not be an ascetic-मप स्थम्य तव पसि (Remam. ber you are constantly engaged in penance, hence sword a proper weapon of a warrior does not befit you). The sword 18 the sign of my वियत्व-मत्यो पपर भुनरव प्रापमा भयकर. (Asan emblem you may take an ordinary sword, but this present - ·किराता onp de like Heath itsalt and awe-inspiring : thus it goes Montana the benignity of a sage, So I doubt, your penence in natlar F) 17. ; Pross-बत्योः पपर समय प्राणमता भयर पसिः तपास्यस्य वव शमं न समययते । १० - Log.-This sword, like the second hand of Death and awe-inspiring to animals, does not support your self-res. traint engaged in podance as you are 17. Exp8.-One engaged in penguce must not take terrible Weapons. Sword and salvation cannot go together. Hence , I think your 99901 19 not for alle Malli,-भयर इति तथा 'मृत्योः अपर भुज इव प्राणभृता' प्राणिनाम, भय करोति इति भयर' ["मेघनिभयेषु कृष." (ति) खचप्रत्ययः। “परिषद-" इत्यादिना मुमागमः1 ] 'असिः' खड्. 'तपास्थस्य' तपसि तिष्ठति इति तपास्थ', तप' चरन् इत्यर्थः [ "सुपि स्थ" इति क प्रत्यय: 2] तस्य 'सव, शम' शान्ति 'न समर्थयते' सम्भावयनि । किं शान्तस्य शस्त्रतिभावः ॥ १७ ॥ Notes on Marli, 1. a takes खप by the rule "मेघर्ति' (ohar), then मुम oomes by the rule 'qafe'ga' (obar ). 2. The affis 97 after pell comes by the rule 'मुपि स्थः'। CHARCHA - 1. भयार-भो+पच भाव भयम् fear, तत् कगेतीति भय++खच wift HCT awe-inspiring. Qual. afar खुच here comes by the rule 'भर्तिमयेषु कामः' takes खच having मेघ ऋति and भय as उपपद। Then मम comes by the rule पर्षिपदनन्तस्य सम्"-मम ॥

·Power the augment after your free and words endipe in 'yo when an affix dropping @ follows. 2. प्राणमताम्-प्राण meaning 'ite is always masculine plural. प्राणान् विधति पति प्राप+4+किप प्राणभतः sustaining lite ie, oreature, तेषाम्। शेषेछौ, being related to भयम् in मयार। 'सापचत्वेऽपि ममकत्वात् समासः'। 3. भुज-उपमान of पसिः । A huge gword enough to cut all 19 compared to the band of Death, hence also it was भयहर। -4, तप स्थस्य-तपसि तिष्ठति रति तपम् + स्था+क कतरि-तपस्थ remalning in penance , तस्य । Qual तव। You are तप स्थ, hence असि doso not befit you /5. ममर्थयते-सम् +अर्थ+णिच ( चुरादि ) लट ते - समर्थयवे supports, Nom. असि। अर्थयिष्यने, पान थन, अर्थयाच etc 6. शमम्-शाम 19 self-restraint, See canto I, SI, 42 तम । Obj, ot समर्षयते। 7. Voice -' भयहरण"पपरेण भुनेन इव असिना शम समय से 18. You desire victory-There's a great difference between ascetics and weapons. जयमतभवान् ननमरातिष्वभिलाषुकः । क्रोधलक्ष्म क्षमावन्त: कायुधक तपोधनाः ॥ १८॥ Prak प्रभवान् नममभिलाषुक. (From this dress of yours, I think you are desirous of something). What thing do you mean?-परातिषु जयमभिलाषुक (You destre Victory over your enmies, Hence you practise penance with a warrior's dress on), Your surmise may go amiss-क्रोधनम पायुधं क, चमावत: be ·किरातार्जुनीयम् Tel: # (I believe I am right. You cannot be desirous of Balvation. For walcons the emblem of war, oannot be tound with the forgiving sages) 18. Prose.-पवभवान् ममम् परातिषु जयम अभिलाषक.। क्रोधला पायुध क, चमावत' तपाधना' का १८॥ Eng-Your honour is surely desirous of victory over your enemies. Wherein lies weapon, the sign of wrath, and wherein lies forgiviog sages 18 Beng-कृषि विकागजात भन्न न प नाव कबिउ । বাগের চিহ্ন শাস্ত্রই বা কোথায়, আর ক্ষমাশীল তপোধৰ মুনিই বা কোথায় (অর্থাৎ এ উভয়ের একত্র সমাবেশ সম্ভব হয় না)। ১৮। Expl. All these weapons in you show your pindlictiva nature. But on the other hand you practise penane S3 I think that your तपश्चर्या Is to gain victory over a powerful oneny, No amount of straining can establish the compati bihty of wrath and self restraint (Also see notes on malil Malil.-ननु अशान्तम्य किं तपसा प्रत्याशङ्का जमार्थमिति आह!-नयमित 'पवभवान्' पूज्य' इत्यर्थः [ 'तराभ्योऽपि दृश्यन्ते" इति प्रथ नाथें प्रागदिशोध वन प्रस्थय । सपसुपा इति समाम.। "विषु तवभवान पृजास्तक्षेव अवमवामपि" इति यादव.] 'भगतिषु' शवष विषये 'जयम् पभिलायक' नयमिच्छ, [ “खषपत-" इत्यादिमा का प्रत्यय । “न लोक "इत्यादिना षष्ठीप्रतिषेध 3] 'मनम् इति निय ["नूमं तकऽपि निश्ये" इत्यमर ] 'क्रोधव म' क्रोधम्य व कोपस्य लिगम 'पा युध क', 'चमावत.' शान्ता: 'तपोधनाः'। कोधशाम्त्योः विरोधात तत्काय्ययो शस्त्र नपसोः पपि एकव सजातेय, शस्त्रिण' ते तपो नयार्थ , न तु मोक्षार्थमिति निषय त्यर्थः ॥ १८ ॥ Notes on Malli 'What ia the age of penance of one pot restrained" ·apprehending this, he says. 3. in in the sense of 197 comes by the rule “enereedsfa” (chappe). The semasa 18 89897 Yada ya gaye, gavara as well 48 gawa19 meaning 'honourablo' is used in all the genders. (N, B -There are two roles in qifqin, e. g., "arafan faufen." (8 3 1) and "fa- 2. Ba|qnqeanit fenemaafa." (5-3-27). The affixes aq, ai &o, that oocour between these two are called alati affixes. Hence Mallı says Algia. Tetaal' ], 3. उक्ष ID. faig comes by the rule "q9a" (obar ). mula 981 (10 994) 18 barred by the rule '2017-" (obar). 4. Wrath and restraint being oontrasted and their effe ots weapon and penanoe too being contrasted in one, the inevitable concluslon 18 that armoured as you are, your penance 18 for victory and not for salvation, CHARCHA. 1. अयम-नि+पच भावे जय Victory, सम् । Obj, of पभिलाष क.. In atuage with bave 7 (3759) and 2194 ought to have taken कदमोगा कर्मणि षष्ठो , but the rule "न लोकाश्यनिष्ठाखलर्थतनाम"[-षष्ठो 18 barred in connection with (na, 199 &o ), 33981, 920 कत, सा, कवतु खलर्य affixes and Tन् ] bars this षष्ठो, for we have 899, here. 2. 948917-ae+aleat) + 39-911 e ), H1+ tag- *99 (you). Fom, Haati There is another 1744 with 4+*, but the Fem in that 0480 18 wami wa_uary «fa savara 8989, some wishe to name it wher- as well The oo n pound im. plies honour. Bee Malli, Noca to fa goderstood. K R.- Kirat. 4.

·किरातार्जुनीयम . 3. TH-AD 1 implying 'oertainty' (face) 4. परामिषु...पराति enemy. तेषु। विषयाधिकरणे मो। 5, चभिलाषुकः-अभिलषितु मोजमस्य इति अभिष+कल करि- पमिचाइक: Willing. Pred, to भवाम् । The role for 85789 is "78 पदपदस्थाभूषहनक मगमसभ्य उकष"। In this sense we do not get चिनि by "सप्यजाती-" tor by the maxim "ताच्छोलिक वासरुपविधि मालि" (Bhasbys) the rule 'लपात-' should bar the application of “सम्य-"| For a similar use of अभिलाषुक, of "युद्धमचिनभयो मिलाषु का:-" Sisn. 6. क्रोधलम-क्रोधस्य लज (चितम्); तित। Qual. पायुधम् । V7 क्षमावत.-क्षमा 18 here यान्ति । सा पन्ति एषामिति मा+ बतुप (मत्वर्याय)-क्षमावन्तः। Qual. तपोधना । 8. तपोधना'-तप एवषनामेषाम, बहु। तपोधनाः ascetics. Nom. to भवति understood 9. कपायुध (भवति), सपोधना क (भवन्ति)-Tbe two repeated bere show the lacongruity of the two statements, Malli elsewhere says "दो शब्दो मादातर सूचयतः"। There is a great difference between the two. Bharavi repeats this idea, of, "क्क TETEA I fagfm97;" Kırat VI el 44 , see oanto I, al 6 also 10 Voice ....पवभवता "अभिलाषकम भूयते ..क्रोधखमणा पायुधेन भवते......यमावदभिः सपोध: (भूयते)। 1 19. Emazespatanontes with slaughter an new as faulty. यः करोति वयोदो निःश्रेयसकरी: क्रियाः। ग्वानिदोषच्छिदः स्वच्छाः समूढः पझ्यत्ययः ॥ १॥ ama ·एकादयः समः ४५ Prak.-मूढः स पप: पश्यति (That fool makes the water mnddy), If the water is already 80-खकाः बानिदोषविदा पपः (No : Ha renders pure and thirst-quenohing water muddy). Of what fool are you speaking? -य' निघसकरी: क्रियाः बोदा: करोति [ I am speaking of that foolish person who performs religious works with molestation in view. In fact penance for the sake of revenge detroys all the effects of good deeds. This is just like defiling pure water ) 19, Prose --य निःश्रेयस करो:क्रिया वधोदकाः करोति, समूह ग्लानिदोषछिदः खच्छा' अप पड्यति । १९ । Eng.--That fool renders clear and thirstmallaying water muddy who performs deeds leading to salvation, bavicg a view of molestation, Beng“যে ব্যক্তি মুক্তিদায়ক তপােদানাদি ক্রিয়া হিংসার উদ্দেশে করে, সে মুট, পিপাসানাশক নির্মল জলকে পঙ্কযুক্ত করে। Expl. - Penapoo with a view to revenge should never be done. In that cage the good effects of penance do not acorue, rather evil results follow. In other words, this is like defiling good drinking water. 19. Malli. -तपस नयार्थत्वे दोषमा य इति]-य पुमान् निषितं य. नि.. यसं मुक्ति. ["बचतुर-" इत्यादिना समासान्तनिपातः । "मुनि. कैवल्यनिवाण- नियमामतम्" इत्यमर 2] नि:यस कुर्वन्ति पति नि.अयसकरो:' निःश्रेयसहे. सून प्रत्यर्थ [ "मो ईतताकोषानुलोम्येषु" इति लघु ट-प्रत्ययः । टिवान डोप) 'क्रिया.' तपोदानादिकमाणि 'वोदकाः' हिसाफलकाः करोति ["उद. फलमत्ताम्" इत्यमरः] पतएव 'मूढः स' पुमान, गलानि: एक दोष', छिन्दन्ति इति 'गलानि- दोषच्छिदः पिपासाहारियो. [किप ] 'खच्छा.' मिला. 'पप पस्यति' परमवी: करोवि["पाविष्टबदभावे विन्मतानु" ति मतुपः लुक.5] महाफलसाधनस्य तपस.

·किसतानवम् समिनियोगः समापनः पसरवत चाषामिः महिला वर्ष:8] [पन परीणाम्लिस पयसः परमारीकरणम्" इति वाक्ये वाक्वार्या- बरलारोष प्रतिनिधिपात ( विवप्रतिविम्वौकरपात ).असम्भववस्तु (१ पस- बाप्तु) सपश्चात शवालिनियमावर] ॥१९॥ Notes on Malli 1, He enumerates the feults of penance with victory in view, by poto. 2. निःश्रेयस 1s irregulaaly fermed by "चतुर-" (char). IAmera says मुक्ति, केवल्य, निर्वाण, मि श्रेय and चमत are Bynonymous, 8. The affix ट (In मिश्रेयसकरौ ) to denote 'cause' comes by the rule "कजी हेतुमाछोल्याशुलौम्येषु' (क in the sense इंतु, ताछौख्य eto. takes the afix ट)। As the affix drops ट henoe डोप comes in the feminine (by the rule 'fzcz109,-'))1 4 Amara gays ea means 'future resulte'. 5. The मतुप, ( 12 पावती) olides by the maxim 'gifeach&—'( for after words comes to denote धात्वर्थ ; then the word drops विन्, मतुप &e. as when the affix ke followe (ohar). 6. The senge 18 the wise de preciates application of pedance leading to great good, on Insignifioant thinge, as like defiling pure water. 7, Here the figure is facint from the meaning of a sentence for in the 71 "making pedanoe with molestation in view 18 like rendering the water muddy"- another meaning being attached the idea of famefafam comes and tbere is oopnection with an impossible faot. OHARCHA 1. करोति-+बट ति। Nom. य. [चकार चक्र, करिष्यति ते पकरीत-पकुवत, पात-पत] | ·एकादंस - , बोदका:-+प भाव : destruction.ve result. Bee Malli 'उदकः फलमत्तरम्'। वधः उदकः यासाम : बहु । Prod. to क्रिया' । Religious works to g in evil motives is not good, 8. मि श्रेयस &0-निषित' अथ पति नि.श्रेयसम salvation, कर्मचा- The word is irregularly formed with समासान्न (प) added by the rule "बचतुर विचतुर-सुचतुर-स्त्रीपु स-धेन्वा कासाम-वाघमस-पचिव... मिथस ..कयजुष नातोच महोच-बीच-उपशम-गोष्ठचाः"। मि श्रेयस वर्षम्सौति नि यस+क+ट+डोप-नियसकरी ousing salvation. Qual. किया: । By मिश्रेियसकरो क्रिया 1s meant तप' दाम &o, that give salva. tion (नि.श्रेयस) step by steps For gram. See Malll 1,e, 4. 1 ग्लानिदोष &o -ग्लानि' एव दोष इति ग्लानिदोष, ( here पिपासा) कर्मधा- संछिन्दन्ति इति गलानिदोष+छिद + किप कतरिगलानिदोषछिद' destroying thirst, Qual अपः । The epithet may also apply to नि यसकरौ क्रिया for such works detroys our evil of birth &c. ( ग्लानिदोष)। Contrue thus-य नि श्रेयसकगै (पतएव ) म्लानिदोषछिद. क्रिया. वधीदो करोति &o. 1.5, मूढ-मूह+क कतरि-मूढ tool. The alt, torm l मुग्ध । Adj. Qual स| Or - Nom. to पस्यति For ot स' aud मूट either may be taken as nom. 6 पायति-पड mud. तदस्ति चासाम इति पर+वतुप पावती muddy. पक्वतीः करोति इति पडवत+णिचपक+पिच खटति-पंकति renderg muddy. Here the age of 997 alides when fuu, follows by the गणसूव "प्रातिपदिकात धात्वर्थे बहुलमिष्टव"| See Malli also and notes thereon, 7. Voice-येन...कियन्ते ..मुढभ तन....प क्या।

·- किराता गौवन O&D 20. Dont entertasn the idea of wealth and wish-Thay destroy knowledge. मूलं दोषस रिसादेरर्थकामौ मा पुषः । तो तिखावबोधस्य दुगच्छदावपन्नवी ॥ २० ॥ Park-पर्थकामी मा अपुषः [ Money and desire should not be sought after ], What's the harm? हिमादी दोषस्य मूसंपर्थकामी (These two are the primary causes of malice, envy &0) Any more of these ? तौलखावबोधस्य दुरुषकदी उपवी (Again money and dobire stand in the way of true knowledge, It once the idea of money and desire take a deep hold in our mind, we not efface this, and it ruins all our disorimination ) 20, Prose.-हिसादः शेषस्य मुखम् पर्थकामौ मा म पुष.। तिौ लखावबोधस्य दुरादौ उपायो। Eng, Do not seek after money and desire, the root of evil, like malice eto, For these two are ineradicable obsta - oles towards enlightenment of knowledge, Beng—হিংসাদি নীচগুণের মূলকারণ অর্থ ও কামের পুষ্টিসাধন (অর্থাৎ নিয়ত আশা আকাঙ্ক্ষা) করিও না। কারণ এই দুইটা তত্ত্বজ্ঞানের অনুচ্ছেদনীয় অন্তরায় বটে। Expl.-Man cannot but commit sing and crimes when hunting after wealth and trying to have his desires fulfilled. Thus this pursuit after wealth and wisb, naturally destroye advent of knowledge in our mind, Malli.-मनु पर्थकामयोः अपि मोववत पुरुषार्थत्वात् तपसः तदर्थवे को दोष ? तब पाक म सम्पति1-सादः । इति तद्गुणम विज्ञानो बहुबौषित। श्रादिशब्दान पपतस्यादीनां सया:2 ] 'दोषस्य' अवगुणस्य मूल कारणभूती ["स्त्रीकामो बनकामय किन कुन्ति पातकम्।" पति भाव 3] 'पर्थकामौ मा अपुष.' + उपपिनुष्य ['बोनर सर " इति लुक। "पुषादि" इत्यादिना चेलः पर्दिय.1] ·एकादयः सर्गः ve :' बचात् 'तो' अर्थकामी कवायवोधसखचामस्थ, भौसाधनस्य विष, 'दुरुदी' दुरी 'पावी' हिसादिप्रवत' कत्वात पर की। पत: पुरुषार्थपरिपबिगी एतो, न पुरुषायों इत्यर्थः ॥ १० ॥ Notes on Mallı. 1. 'Wealth and wish like emancipation are aims of men' so what is the harm if penance has these aims-00 this he says-मूलम् &c. 2. हिसादः 138 case of सदगुण्स विधान बहुव्रीहि( N. B.-बडुब्रोकि 18 of 2 kinds-(1) तद्गुणमविज्ञान where the thing referred to by the samada as well as its constituents are øyntactically connected with the fatal, e, g. 99** मामय, हिसाद. मूख' मवति &c. (11) पसदगुणसं विज्ञान where the thing referred to by the samase and its constituents are not connected with the क्रिया e, g दृष्टसमुद्रमामय ], 3, The sense 18 what ein is not comitted by those who desire women and wealth. " लुङ here is used by the rule "सौर-' (ohar). Then पE In लुr comes by the rule "पुषादि-" ( ohar ). b. The idea le, hence these are not objects of desires, but these are obstacles in the way of men's bighest desire. CHAROLA 1, मूलम-मूल meaning 'roct' Is neuter, विधेय of पर्थकामो। "स्यिोद्देश्ययो लिङ्गवचनेषु न तन्त्रता" इति मुलगदम्य कलौवैकत्वम् । 2. हिमादे.-हिसा malice. सापादि प्रभृति पस्य बहु । तम्य। Qual दोषस्य । By पाहि 18 meant falsehood, theft &c. "पादिशब्दात परत- यादौना संग्रह"-Mali 3 पर्थकामो-पर्थव कामस अर्थकामी, हा कामाचौँ 18 also correct by the varttika “धम्मादिष्दनियमः"। In compounds like धर्मार्थ &o. there is no restriction of पूर्वपरनिपात। Obp. of पुषः ।

·किरातार्जुनीयम पुष:- दिवादि)+खु म । Nom, त्वम् । मु for all tenses need in connection with AI by the rule "Hifrei" ITA of ge then Is prohibited by "नमाज बोगे। Again this लुङ is optional here tor a follows माज, the rule being "सोत्तरे लग च। Here बE In लु of (दिवादि) पुषादि roots &c. comes by the rule 'पुषादिय तादिदितः परस्यपदेषु'। [पुति, [पुति, पुशेष, पपुष्थत ] | Com- 'ब' मा गम' Gita II eto b. तो-Refers toपष्ट कामौ। Nom to भवस' understood. 6. सवाब &0-1ब +4+घष भावेपपयोध: enlightenment, advent. सत्त्व 18 essential 1. P., essential knowledge (जानतत्व )। सवल पक्षपोध (तत् । तस्य । शेषे षष्ठी, related to उपनयो। रा 7. दुरुच्छे दो-दुखेन उप्कियते इति दुर+उद+छिद+खल कर्मणि = दुराक दो difficult to eradicate Qual, उपनवौ। Desire tor wealth ism insurmountable bar to knowledge 8. सपनो-उप+y+पभावे - उपव obstacle to तो। 9. Voice- पोषि (त्वया) दुरुक्कदाभ्याम् सपनवाभ्याम् (भूयते)। 10 Remark -पर्ण, काम, धर्म And मोच are together called चतुवर्ग। Hence as factors of चतुर्वर्ग, पर्थ and काम should be sought after in proper time In other words, firet pirtuously earn money alter qualifying yourself, then by money have your desires fulilled Then being वासनाशून्य praotise तपम &0%; finally धर्म (1. e, तपस, दान &0, ) being properly followed मोष will come, Tbus in gaining agar we have to follow this order in good faith and shjuld not do you for some via. diotivo motive. This 18 the teaobing uttered by Indra to Arjuna. Also comp.-"पाहत ज्ञानमेतेन ..कामरूपेण...प्रमोन जाना विज्ञानमायनम्" Gita.. ती। Pred साभ्याम...... . ....

·एकादयः सर्ग: 7. Acqurantson of wealth through oppressson as dangerous पमिद्रोहण भूतानामर्जयन् गत्वरी: वियः । उदन्वानिय सिन्धनामापटामेति पात्रताम ॥ ११ ॥ Prak.-59 919814 qanin efa (People become the root pot for perils to come in ) How so? गत्वरो श्रिय पयन् ( People become so by earning worthless wealtb) Wealth is necessary for livelihood-भूतानाम पभिद्रा हेण चयन् ( I know that , it is good to earn by virtuous and honest path but earning by oppressing others leads us to evils) How is that like ?-उद. ara femara sa (All the rivers flow to the son ; thus the sea is ths only roceptable of all rivers , similarly men who earn in evil ways become the receptacle of all perils), 21. Prose.- भूतानाम पभिट्रोहण गवरोः श्रिय पर्जयन जनः उदन्वान ( समुद्रः) सिन्ध नाम ( नदोनाम ) बापदा पावताम एति ॥ २१ ॥ Eng.-People, earning unsteady wealth by oppressing creatures become the receptacle of dangers as the sea 18 tant ofrivers, 21 'Beng—প্রাণিগণের হিংসা ও দ্বেষ করিয়া অস্থির বিত্ত উপার্জন করিয়া লােক, সমুদ্র যেমন নদীসমূহের আধার হয় সেইরূপ বিপদেব थापाद्र श्रेया बारक। Expl-See Park. Malli.-मुक्तिप्रतिवन्धकत्वान पुरुषार्थों अर्थ कामौ इति उत्तम् । दुखैकनिदानत्वात् पर अपुरुषार्थत्वम् इति पञ्चभि प्रपञ्चयति,-पभिद्रोहमति1- 'भूतानाम् अभिद्रोहण' हिंसया 'गत्वरी' पस्थिरा: 'श्रिय' सम्पद 'पजयन्' जन., उदकमसि भव इति 'उदन्वान्' उदधि ["उदन्वानुदधौ च' इति निपातनात् साधु 2] "सिन्धमा नदीनामिव 'पापा पावता' ममत्वम् एति ॥ २३ ॥ तव पथस्य ·१३ किरातार्जुनीयम Notes op Maill. 1. It is said that wealth and wieb are not real objects of mon, for those obstruot emancipation. Be shows by the five slokas षभिद्रोप &o. thst of these, wealth also being the main Gause of misery, is nob man's sim . उदन्वान् is irregularly formed by the rule "एदन्वान्-' (char) CHARCHA. V1, अभिद्रोहण-अभि++धन भावे चभिद्रोहः malice, न। करणे श्या। . 12. भूभामाम योगा कमलिषष्ठी। The or is in अभिद्रोह। 13 पर्जयन-पन+णि+लट' स्थाने शअजयन् earning, Qual. नमः। Here we have हेतीम by 'लमण हे खोः क्रियायाः । 4. गत्वरी:-Deriv, 8). 12. Qual, श्रियः । 5. श्रिया-श्री here means 'wealth' (सम्पद),ता। Obj, of अजय । Derly of श्री 1081 1 Canto I, 6. उदन्वान-उदकमम्मि पम्य इति उदक+वतुप- उदन्वान sea, The proper form would have been उदकवान। But उदन्वान् 18 irregu. lorly formed when meaning a geal and a g'hi of some que, the rule being "उदवान् उदधो"। उपमान of जन । 7, सिन्ध नाम-सिन्ध is नदी ( river); लेषाम or तामाम। शेषे षष्ठी। उपमान of चापटाम । As all rivers fiow into the soe, so all perils flow onto one, earning money by evil ways 8. एति-(गही पदादि)+लटति । Nom नन । [ध्याय, ऐत पगात एष्यति] जगात 9 पावताम् पावस्यमाव पति पाव+तल-पावता rdceptacle. साम्। Objot ति। 10. Voico...यक्षा बनेम उदन्यता "पावना रयते.......

·एकादशः सगः ५२ 22. Wealth as sorrowful. या गम्याः सत्सहायानां यासु खेदो भयं यतः । तास किं यवदुःखाय विपदामिव सम्पदाम् ॥ २२ ॥ Prak-तामा सम्पदा कि यत् न दुखाय ( Everything of wealth produces sorrow) How 18 that like ? विपदाम रख (wealth is exactly like migery-both producing sorrow ). I do not understand well-या सत्सहायानो गम्या. ( Compare the pointswealth can be gained by those having helping bands , 31mil. arly misery can be tided over by those having 89818tants ). Any other similarity-यासु खेद (In wealth there is suffering%3 Imagine the pain in earning, seouring and losing money. And misery itself is painful) Is that all ?-यस' भयम् ( In wealth there is fear of theft, quarrel &o. In misery (faqe ) fear 18 always present. Hence wealth (सम्पद) like misery (विपद) : ever painful and fearful to men ) 22. Prose.-या: सत्सहायानt गम्या', यासु खेलः, यतः भयम, विपदाम् व तासा सस्पदी किं यत दुखायन (भवति)। Eng-Of wealth like misery which is to be acquired by good help, in whiob there is dejection and where there 18 fear, what thing is not there that 18 not conducive of sorrow 22. Beng—যাহা সৎসহায়কতৃক প্রাপ্য, যাহাতে খেদ আছে এবং যাহা হইতে ভয় হয় বিপদের ন্যায় সেই সম্পদের কি না আছে যাহা দুধের कावना छ। Expl.-See Prak Malli,-पापनपावताम एव म्यनक्ति या पति-'या' सम्पदः 'सत्सहायानो' विध मानसाधमानामेव पुसा 'गम्या.' पाप्या., विपद, पपि सत्सहायानां गम्या. नितीर्थ्या इत्यर्थः ["कस्याना करिव" नि षष्ठो2] 'या' सतोष 'खेद.' रचपादितच.

·। किरातार्जुनौवन पिपता खतः एक पति वियर, 'वतः बाबासमा 'बकम्' बनेकामयम् बत्वात वि मा पिमहानरपव एकवि मारः। कि' बाया-'विपदामिव तास सम्पदा सम्बन्धि न विमति बिनदुखाव न भवति । • सधै दुःखापामेव पति भावः। बिहाः "पानामाने दाखमनितानाच रपये। विनाश दुःख व्यये इचिव समावषम' रति अत: या रति भावः। [पव या म सा' पसरवावास बन्दसामर्थात 'तासां किम् रति पूर्व वाक्ये सब्दो. महान पापिषत। तदेतत कामावाने खटम]। Notes on Malli. The sense ig peril too 18 to be overoome by good help, (N. B.-Our poet makes both सम्पद and विपद as pain. ful. Malli, well shows how both are painful. See also Prak,) 2. सतसहायानाम् bas कत षष्ठी by the rule "क याना-" ( char) 3. It 18 said there is difficulty in earning money, 10 securing it and in its loss and expenditure, so fie to money the cause of sorrow. 4, Here in the last olause [ 'यत् न दुःखाय ] There 1s यत् and it does not refer to तद of the subsequent clause [तासाम् किम् &o ). All this is explained in Kavya Praka. (See also our notes on gin Kırat 1 sl. 30 ). CHARCHA, 1. गम्या:-गम+यत कर्मणि गम्या' to be gob. Here नम 18 प्राप्तार्थ , of "गत्ययाः प्राप्ता"।' Pred to या । It is true सम्पद ceanot be got without सहाय , of. "महोदयामामपि सङ्घात्तिता सहायसाध्या प्रदिशति मिडय' Kirat XIV 81 44, And विपद Is tided over if we have सदसहाय। Here गम्य 18 पतिकन्य। 2. मत-सा पयते गच्छति इति सहय+पष करि साधः help. सन् साय: good help 3 कर्मधा। तेषाम् । कतरि षटो by the ·rule "wrat araft ar" (the wymi of great a fixes optionally takes षष्ठो)। Thus aquà: is also correct. 3. योम-विषयाधिकरणे७मो । Or भावे मो। See Malli "यास सतीषु ।" 4. यः-यद+सि (५मौ)+ससि खायें =यत: from which. "भोवार्थानो भय हेतु." इति पादाने ५मौ। 5. किम-सामान्य सपु सकम्। Nom. पति to understood. 6 यत्-उत्तरवाक्यगतत्वे मोपादानात् तच्छब्दोपाद नापचते। Nom. to Hala understood. See Notes on Malli. 7. दुःखाय-सम्प्रदाने ४ों by the varttika "कपि सम्पदामाने च। 8. विपदाम, सम्पदाम-Both are compared here so for as their painfulness etc. are concerned. Eee Park and Malli. 9 Voice-याभि. गम्याभि (भूयते)...खैदेन भयेन (भूयते ).. केन न भूयते ). "23 Enjoyments lead to Danger. दुरासदानरोनुग्रान् विखासजन्मनः । भोगान् भोगानिवाहयानध्यास्यापन दुलभा ॥ २३ ॥ Prak.-9199 a giat ( Danger is easily available) Who easily fills in danger ?- 17019 fulla a zahi ( He falle in perils wbo 18 engrossed in robes ) I cannot follow you- दुरासदाम भौगान ( I mean that those people are entangled in difficulties who give them up to past amount of riobes rarely to be met with in this world ). How 80 ?-विधामनन्मनः कृते उपान् परीन् भौगान ( Monied men ever hoard wealth. But then their amassed money become the oa age of their discomfort. They cannot entrust anyone with the money and always thinking of this amesed sum they find no peace at all. In ·बिरातार्जुनीयम fact, the oanstant thought of money upsetes their mental peace). Any parallel ?-पाहयान भोगान पध्याय (One standing on the hood of a snake easily falls in danger, similarly men hoarding wealth see peril everywhere). 23. ' Proser -दुरासदान् विश्वासमन्मनः धृते उमान् पो भोगान्, पाडेयान् भोगान र अध्याय वापत दुखमा न (भवति ) । २५॥ Eng -Danger is not diffioult to be got by him who stand on riobes as on the reptile hood-robes bardly to be acquired and that are enemies of peace (or staisfaction ) which 18 derivable from faith. 23. Beng-শপের ফণার ন্যায়, দুষ্প্রাপ্য এবং বিশ্বাসজাত সন্তোষের বিনাশক ধনে রত থাকিলে (অর্থাৎ ধন সঞ্চয় করিতে থাকিলে) বিপদ দুলাভ হয় না ( অর্থাৎ সহজেই বিপদ আসে)। Expl.-Wealthy men connot confide their wealth with anyone, Thus their wealth destroy their mental peace and they find sorrow on all sides only for wealth, 23, Malli.-किश्च दुगसहान्' दुष्मापान 'विश्वासजन्मन.' विश्वासात जन्म यस्याः मस्था: [जन्मोत्तरपदत्वात् व्यधिकरणो बहुमोदि.1] 'धृते.' सन्तोषस्य 'उयान परोन्' [ धनिकस सर्वत्र बनानाससम्भवात् विमसुखमयकान् इत्यर्थ 21। भुज्यन्ते रति भोगाम्' धनानि 'पाहयान्' पहिषु भवान् ['इतिकुक्षिकलशिवस्मासाहेट"] 'भोगान्' फणान् व ["भोगः मुखे बने चाह: परफणयोरपि" पति उभयवापि (१) विश्व ] 'अध्यास्य' पविष्टाय 'पाप' विपतन दुखभा'। ["पाचौविषमुखमिव नेछन्तमिव भोगिन पु मास बखात पापः पवनन्दन्ति इत्यर्थः ।] ॥ २३ ॥ Notes on Malli 1' Hore the agafe is reference, for the word (f471977*:) bas ou fipal ia it. 2, The Sense is, natually of a riob man haviog no confidence evoywbere, money destroys their satie- ·एकादयः सर्गः . faction of faith. 3.25 after of comes by the rule 'cfagfa' (Malli). 4. Visws says, भोग means pleasure, wealth and the body and hood of a serpent [ उभयवापि In Malli is meaningless and should be omitted). 5 The idea 1s, danger forcibly tramples & person enjoying unwillingly oven. like the hood of a serpent OHAROLA . दुरासदान् = दुखेम पासवते वि दुम्+पा+द+खल कर्मणि दुगसदा. hardly to be got. तान्। Qual. भोगान्। Riches cannot be easily got and amassed 2. बरोन्-परि enemy. तान् । Pred to भोगान् । Money is enemy to go derivable from faith. 3. धन-किन्धति Batisfaction ( here). तम्या । शेष रटो, related to परोन् । In this sense of yra, cf. "aafatat श्यमादधे तिम्" Kirat VIII. 81,3 It also meang धैय्य, of, 'जन बनतेशचाल जिणु' Ibud x. 81 23. 4. विश्वास &o,वव+घन भावे विश्वास: confidence. सम्मात् जन्म (उत्पत्ति ) अम्या', व्यघि वहु । तस्या । Qual A. I Satisfaction is possible when we bave confidence in all, (This is an instance of व्यधिकरणपद-बहुब्रोहि । See Malli and notes on it ). 5. भोगान्-भुन्यन्ते प्रति भुज+घष कपिभोग. riches तान् । Obj of अध्याय 6. पाहयान्-अहि snake, तेषु भवा इति पति+ढन पाहेयाः belonging to snake. तान् । Qual. भोगान । 7. भोगान्-This भोग means 'noods of snakes'. See विश्व quoted by Malli. नान्। उपमान of भागान्। 8. अध्याय-अधि+पास+यप having stood Hare the पाधार of wie becomes # by the rulo "afuntorajat ant" for qe is preceded by a fel Hende भोगान and not भोगेषु । 9. दुलभा-दुस+लम+ल कर्मणि स्त्रियाम-दुलमा hardly to be got. Pred to 1991 .

·. किरातार्जुनीयम 10. Voice.-...पापदा दुभयान भूयतै... । 11. Remark-Here by the rule "समानकर कयोः पूर्वकाले" both पथास्य and दुर्लभा should have the sama. कर्ता । Bus कर्ता । अध्याय 18 नम: whereas that of दुर्गभा म भति 18 भापती sotha difficulty 18 avoided in such cases by taking figar f447178 to as understood. Thus अध्यास्य स्थितस्य ननस्य पापत न दलमा भवति । of "पोशलशिखर ध पुनर्जन्म न विद्यते इत्याद्यो समानक तक तानिर्वाहार्थ स्थितस्य' इत्यादि यथासम्भवमध्याव्यम्"-Manorama. But if we take the construotion as quale maa 9199 a gani then the question of paroa' Fiat does not arise 24 Fortune treacherous. नान्तरजाः थियो जातु प्रियरासां न भूयते। पासतास्तास्वमी मूढ़ा बामशीला हि जन्तवः ॥ २४ ॥ Prak.-Worship wealth, she wont be dangerous to you. -प्रिय. पन्तरज्ञा. नातु न ( Fortune does not recognise high and low). She is fiokle then-qiet faà auga ( She does not love anyone, Hence worshipping tortune 1s of no value). Dont be attached to her then-मूढाः तास पासताः (Fools are attached to wealth). Can not mon do away with his foolishness- जनक. वामशाला हि ( It is difficult to avoid one's nature , and by nature men are perverse and that, bence become attaobed to her (le fortune) notwithstanding her frivolousness) 24. Prose -अयः पन्तरजाः जातु (कदाचित् ) न ( भवन्ति )। पासा प्रिय. में भूयते । मूढा घमौ तास पासता । मन्तव. वामगोलाः क्षिा Eng.- Forude is never a recogniser of difference ( between good and bad). She has no favourite. Fools are those who are attaobed to her, indeed men are of perverse nature. Beng-मलान वचन नौहानौ विनवास्छि नत्र (वर्धार म সদসদে বােঝে না)। তার প্রিয় কেহই নাই। মূঢ়য়াই তাতে আকৃষ্ট হয়। মানুষ বনভাবেই বটে। (তাই তারা এসব জানিয়াও मनमानरू)।

·एकादशः सर्गः Expl-Fortune 1s fiokle, she does not oount goodness and badness in med Bitatill men are attached to ber, tor tivarsty Datura Toralined to ber Iu other words Nature 4 cempels mon to run atter wealth-"स्वभावो निष्प्रतिक्रिय"। Mall -इन अपि श्रिय' संघा इति पह नेति'1-'श्रिय', सम्पदः 'नातु' कदाचिन 'अन्तरजा' माचानाचविशेषाभिज्ञा 'न' भवन्ति । पतएव 'मामा' थियो 'ग्यि न भूयते' न ता कुव अपि अनाज्यन्ति इत्यथ । ननु अय श्रोदोषो न पुरुष दोष इति चेतनाह-'मग श्रो' जना 'तास' पननुरक्ताम् अपि शोषु 'आमता'। स्त्रीषु ना थोष अननुरनाम अनगग पृ मानव अय दोष इत्यय 3 । किनर्थ तमि ताम एक मषान पामकि 14 पियानर न्यस्यवाम त । 'जन्तय वामशोना वक्रम्वभावा हि। म्वभावस्व दवारचात इति भाव ॥ २५ ॥ Notes on Mallinath, 1 II 811 honco to) walth is worthless, 3 If it be gaid thit this is builthi's fuult, and not of nion, on this bo gav4, 3. TO SUD५.} 13. 11- 19 mon', fault times they hava allection 111106 ctolueilta os on unistress woman 4. The why this a uructiunifall for hvor Charcha 1 - 7T&C, -777 diilorency अन्तर जानातीति अन्तर+जा+क कतर स्तियाम् = अन्तरज्ञा knovor of difference of Mill "नौचानीच विशेषाभिज्ञा"| 01 जानातोति जा (म्बियाम), अन्तरस्य ज्ञा, ६तत । ता। Pred to थियः । 2 श्रिय -श्री here wealth' ता । Nom to भवन्ति understood. जातु-An अयय meaning 'certainly', batter कदादित। 4 भासाम्--Refers to यो। 5 प्रिये -प्रोणातोति प्रो+क कत्तरि= 'प्रय favourite or तेः । अनुत मन र ३या। 6. पामता:-पा+सञ+क्त कतरि= आसक्ता attached In this sense it 18 पकमक, but 10 1s मकर्मक when meaning to place', of "भूय. म भमेधुरमास सञ्ज"--Raghu, "मृत म्कव समामा" Mahabharate. Nom, अभी। K. R. Kirst-5, ·६. किराताज नीयम् . . 7. मूठा:-Al Qual, नन्त । By nature man has a thirst for money, bence this attraction for woatuu. 8. हि-An अश्यय अवधारणे ( certainty ). 9, Voine.-ौभि अन्तरजामि भूयते...प्रियाः भवति प्रमौभिः मूट: चासतम...वामशेख . अन्तुभिः (भूय में ) । 10. Remark-Engrossed in worldly fortune we fall off from the higher aim of realising the selt (ep. श्रेय पाददामस्य साधु भवति होयते अर्थात् यो वृणोते" Katha II 1), again being in worthless worldly riobes we think ourselves as fan, rut really we are then thrown hitber and tuitior add gain nothing (op 'पविद्यायामन्ती वर्तमाना खयधौरा, पण्डितमन्यमाना दन्द्रम्य- मामा परियन्ति मूटा पन्धेनैव नीयमाना बान्धा'" Katha II 51), Bo let us give up our natural worship of fortunes and beta ke our. gelves to Afaqen v 25. For tune's ways are mas-leadang. कोऽपवादास्ततिपदे यदशोलेषु चञ्जलाः । साधुवृत्तानपि सुद्रा विक्षिपन्त्येव सम्पदः ॥ २५ ॥ Prak.- स्तुतिपदे क अपवाद' [No Intemy secrues where praise is due owing to fortuno's discretion] Can you cibe such an instance of fortune ?-यदशौनेषु चञ्चला [ Yes , It is good that fortune is fickle with the wicked ), Reverse 18 also seen- चद्रा सम्पद साधुनान पपि विचिन्ति [ I do not deny it , herein lies fortune's e infarcy that she sometimes turns away from the good too. Fonce woalth 18 not to be coveted at all ) 25 Prose.-यत सम्पद पशोलेषु चञ्चम्चा रति स्तुतिपद क पपपाद', (नक अपि अपवाद इत्यर्थ.)। तुद्रा सम्पद साधुबत्तानपि विक्षिपन्ति एति अपवाद )। Eng. There is no Blander in the matter of praise, namely fortune 19 ficle with the wicked. But raultry fort. une indeed forakas even the good. , ·एकादशः सर्गः ६१ Beng—সম্পদ দুঃশীলের প্রতি চঞ্চল-এই স্মৃতিবিষয়ে কোনই শদ নাই। সম্পদ সাধু চরিত্রদিগকেও ত্যাগ করিয়া থাকে (देश निमाबि का)। Expl.-See Park. Maili.-यदुताम् “नान्तरजाः श्रिय." इति तदेव भङ्गान्तरेण पाह क तिl- 'यत् सम्पदः पशोलेषु दु शोलेषु विषये 'चञ्चला.' अस्थिरा: न नबिरुद्धम् । उच्यते, यतः चच्चला इति पत. 'स्तुसिप' स्तुतिविषये सब क पपवार' का निन्दा। किन्तु 'शुद्राः सम्पदः', माधुरचानपि विक्षिपन्ति एवं महति एव , तदेव तामा निन्दास्पदत्वम् रत्यर्थः। तस्मात् अर्थ न पुरुषार्थ इति सन्दर्भार्थ.2 ॥ २५ ॥ Notes on Mallı. 1. It is said "wealth is not a recognier of difference'- Shis he says by क &c. in unother way 2. The sense 18 - this 18 their point (item) of calumpy Hence the gist of the speech 18-wealth is not wan's object or alm CHARCHA 1, अपवाद'-अप+वद+ष भावे - अपवाद Borndal, slander (निन्दा)। Non to भवति understood. 2 म्ततिपदे-पद 19 here वम्त (matter) "पद व्यवमिसवाण स्थानलमा. वि, वस्तषु" इत्यमर । स्तुने पदम, हतातम्मिन्। विषयाधिकरपे मो। 3, पत-An पव्यय meaning that'. 4. अशोलेषु-अविद्यमान शोममेषाम् इति बहु-, by the varttika "नोऽस्तार्थानां वहुव्रीहिरुत्तरपदनोग्य वक्तव्य."| Honee विद्यमानशालेषु 18 also vorrect अमीला characterlans men. See "प्रशीलेषु दु.पोलेषु" Malli. विषयाषकर मौ। 5, चना-चञ्चल fickle. म्बियाम पाप। Qual सम्पद. | It 18 good that forbuno is fiokle with tbe bad. Fortune if fiokla on पसनपाव, then Indeed the 1s not condemned but praised. 6. साधु eto.-1+क्त कतरित्तम deed, hencecharacter. साधु ·६२ किराताज्जुनीयम् इनमेषाम, बहु । ताम्। Obj, of विक्षिन्ति । 1d]. used subatan. tively, This epithet contrasts with द्रव of सम्पद । 7 विक्षिपन्ति-वि+क्षिप+लट पन्ति forsakes, क्षिपति, 'वक्षेप, चिचिये, अमोत् पक्षिप्त] | Nom सम्पद । Wealth forga kes the Bood too, this is her ecandal, cp "स्वभावलोला इति अयश" etc 8. Voice-सम्पदभ चपलाभि भूयने कैन अपवादेन (भ्यत) ..ट्राभि सम्पदभ' साधहत्ता विक्षप्यन्ते । 26. Separation with favourite is depressing, कतवानन्यदेहेषु कर्ता च विधुर मनः। अप्रियेटिव मंयोगः विप्रयोगः प्रियः सह ॥ २६ ॥ Prak-प्रिये. सह विप्रयोग. मन विधुर कृतवान ( Separation from the favourits made the mind sorrowful ) Did you osport. ence it? weg 9014 ( Yes, the expolonge was la rast birth and at a past time ) [s that all? कर्ता च (Sapalation will again agitato you at the future birbh (and at a future time ), What is the proof ? अप्रिय स योग इव ( Uuron with the un.wisbed-for objects like separation from the good ones, pains men. This is universally true for all times And everyone experiences it in his past, present and future circumstances ) 23 Prose.-पप्रियः स योग व प्रिय सह विप्रयोग अन्यदेहेषु मन विधुर कृतवान् कर्ता च । २। Eng.-Like union with unliked things, separation from the favourite agonised the mind in your pastbody and sball agonise it in your future one too. 26 Beng—অপ্রিয়ের সহিত সংযােগেব ন্যায় প্রিয়ের সহিত বিয়ােগ তােমার অতীতদেহে মনকে দুঃখিত করিয়াছিল এবং ভবিষ্যৎদেহেও মনকে দুঃখিত করিবে।

·एकादशः मर्ग: Expl.-Separation and union aro correlative termsthere Esta are 1.1.Tand cont və sides of a mirror Thus wher, there isolinion with an unfavourite there is separation from the favourite This 18 universally true and was experienced and will b3 uxperienced by all Malli - 'ननु नार्थमहमर्थ, किन्तु वारधर्म मनपान पर नियात नमिच्छामि इति अशा तदपि परपोडात्मकत्वात् अयु कमिति श्रीकचतुष्टयेन श्राचष्टे-सातवान इति1, तव आमदृष्टानेन एव परपोडात निवनि तन्यम् इत्यागपन आई-' प्रय' अनिष्ट वम्तमि म योग इव', प्रिट' दृष्टवाना 'मह वियोग ' विरह 'अन्धदष' खम्य एव देहातीषु अतातानागत प्रति शेष , 'मन विधर' दुखित 'कृतवान्', 'कर्ता' करिष्यति च ( भविष्यं लट ) । तहन माने च अनुमते इति शष । इरनाश खहेतु इति मन्वापि कानि कमि मिति प्योकाघ 3 ॥ २६ ॥ Notey on Malli. -- one- . Apprehending the stying "I don't part woulth. but following the cu tuin of a livor I kish rosenju ou mie," he says by four Hlik 34 lagiunids with maana &c that, than tuo 13 impropue for at oppre-yes otpora 2 Even iu that Clo, ono ghouli de sist froin opprushing others by his owo instinc-with this object in vie v ho Achys 3. Tho meaning of the ५loka 14 -"1048 of the n3hed tor causes sorl. w" 13 irre avuywhere and at all times CIKCIA 1 छावान-क + क्तवतु गत विकलवान् male Nonm विप्रयोग and सयोग । This implies pist opperience 2 अन्यदेहेषु-पन्य देहा कम धा-। तेषु । अन्यदेह nueans either (1) past and tuture bubhs, or (11) past and future state of one's own body. Here we prefer the second meaning, for experiences in a prior birth &c. are not remembered. Thus ·किरातार्जुनीयम , -- Halli's खस्य एव देहान्तरेषु should be taken as स्वस्य एव दहावस्थान्तरेष अधि मौ। 3. कता-क+लुट ता should maki. Nem, प्रोयग' । अनद्यतन भवित लुट । ( करीति-कुरुते, करिष्यति ते, चकार चक्र। सात प्रकृत)। Tbis refond tu a futuru experience In fava the sorrowful esporience of foafqata and afgue ato 18 experienced by all at all times. Also Seu Malli 4. विधुग्म-विगता धूरस्य, विधुरम् sorrowiul, बहु-। Here वि+ धुर becomes f-धुर by the rule "कपूरवधू पथामानक्ष" समासान्त अ is added to कच, पर, अप, घर, &c. but nct when धुर has connec. tion with पच । Pred to मन । 5 अप्रिय.- प्रिया , मजनत। है । महाथै श्या । 6, स योग-सम+युज+घञ भावे=म योग union Nom to कृतवन &c. 7 विप्रयोग -वि+:+यन+घञ भावे = विप्रयोग separation. Nom, to कृतवान् &c 8 Voice- विप्रयोगेन म योगेन मन. विधुर कम 27. Favouradle union brings happiness शून्यमाकीर्ण तामति तुल्यं व्यसनमुत्मवैः । विप्रलम्भोऽपि लाभाय सति प्रियममागमे ॥ २७ ॥ Prak.-प्रियममागमे सति शून्यम् पाको नाम एति [When there is union with the beloved object, even the empty seems full. In other werda, all wants go away during good union ). What else ? व्यस'म तमः सुग्न्य भवति [Danger is then us good as festivites) Is this all?_faqam ufq MIHI Hafa (Deception then equals gain. In fact, all losses etc are not counted as such when we are upited with our favourite things ) 27. Prose -मियममागमे सति शून्यम् पाकीर्णताम् (पूर्णताम् ) एति, व्यसनम उत्सवै. तुल्य' (भवति ), विलम्भ. ( प्रतारणा ) अपि लाभायमवति । .

·एकादशः सर्गः Eng-There being union with the favourito. the empty seems full, dangor becomes erual to festivity and decepsion ht..ns to.saiD. 27. Bwৈs প্রশ্নবস্ব সহিত সংযোগ হইলে বিক্ষতা ও পুতি। প্রাপ্ত হয়, বিপদ উৎসবের হয় এবং প্রতারণা ও লা৪ে পরিণত হয় বা তদ্রুপ হয । Expl -- oo Prak Malli.-मम्मति इटसमागमम्य सुख हेतुत्वमाह, शमनिट- 'मियसमागम' इष्टअनमयोगे मति 'शून्य' रक्तमपि 'आको पता' सम्पूर्ण पति, ममिव प्रतीयते इत्यथः। 'व्यमन' विदपि उनस तु यम्' [ "व्य मन' वि.दि ध शे" इत्यमर 2] 'विप्रलम्भ' बचना प्रसारणा इति यावत् म 'पि लाभाय'। कि बहुना प्रियम प्रसस्य मविस्थासु अधि सम्खनेव इत्यर्य'3॥ २७ ॥ Notes on Malli 1, Now by शुन्यम &c he enumerates the advent of happiness of nou with the beloved, 2, Amara says, व्य मन means danger' an l 'slip' &a (N, B.--The quotation ficm Amara 1a not aompleta horo ) 3, The sense is, what to qny more, under all en Juinstancos happiness comes indeed to one, united with olie favourite CH ARCHA 1 शून्यम-न्य 15 emptines, void Adj ured supatantively. During goud unida, a solitary place becomes full of men, poverty bec inues equal to wealth its. Nom to एति। 2 आकाताम-पा+क+क रिमाको full सम्य भाव इति भाकोग+ तन्न भाव = आकोण in fullness ताम् ! OL]. of एति । 3. एन-+लट ति, attains Con] sl 21 Nom शून्यम् । सुग्त्यम्-तुलायो भवम् etc प्रति खा+यत तुल्यम् equal. Pred, to व्यसनम् । 4.

·किराताज्जुनीयम् 5 व्य मनम-वि+श्रम (दिवादि क्षेपे)+नुाट पधिकार-व्यमनम danger, Nom to Hafa under 3t sod, "241 faufzuz'11 +147 कोपने" इत्यमर.. 6. उत्सब -उद+सू+अप भाव= उतमव festivity, ते । वन्यशन्द योगेश्या by the lula "तुल्याईनोपमाभ्या हनीयान्यताम्याम् ।" llenco alt. torm 1s उत्सवानाम । 7. विशम्भ-वि++लभ+ञ भाव-विमान deciption, Nom to Hafa understood IHere नम ( Us by the rule "लमेश"-नभ takes gĄ when 97707 atlixes follo.v lonty pot when 77, id fra follow, Here note 'उ मगात खल घजो '' नभेन म् म्यान । 8 लाभाय-लभ+घन भाव- लाभ gain. न भागनत्व of the word is here enjoined by thu varttika Haq मपद्यनानच' । 9. मति-अमनट स्थ नग - मन being तभिन्। Vial Or Pred toप्रियममागम । 10. पिAc, -मम++गम+८ भव- मागम प्रिगम्य समागमः, षषष्ठयाममाम । (01-प्रिय समागम मपमुमा 0 तन मन । भावे ७मो, by the no 'म्य च भावन भवान नपाम" : 11 Voico-शून्य न अगिता इय। यमन तुचन ( 1 ) विप्रलम्भन भूयते। 29 Separation makes plerything butter, तदा रम्याण्य रम्याणि प्रिया: शल्य तदामवः । तटैकाको मवन्धुः मन्त्रिटन रहितोयटा ॥ २० ॥ Prak-Very easy, Prose.-यदा जम हटेन रहित ( भवति) तदा रम्याणि ( वस्तुनि ) प्ररम्यागि ( भवन्ति), तदा प्रिया असव पाल्य (भवन्ति ), तदा सबन्ध । सन् (जन ) एकाको (भवति)। Or-सदा रम्याणि प्ररम्याणि [भवन्ति ) .....यदा इष्ट न रहित' (भवति)। ul 10. . ..

·एकादशः सर्गः ) Eng.-1Wh n forsaken by th} beloved, then the agreeable domu... Tahu Mavourite lile appoara (piercing) like a sbafbuduro eems alono though duong friends 28, Beng-वचन (नाक है? व नकलनिकालन, उसनमा पदा ও অমনে’হব হয়, প্ৰিয প্রাণও শল্যবং ( অসহ) হ, এবং বন্ধু যুক্ত হইয়াও ( निकाक) पकाको मटन करन । Espl - When forsaken by the favouritu object, then everything appears intolorable Mallh -पन प्रकागागा मिर्धा वयं गन्य दुबईतत्वमाह तदेता--'तदा म्याणि' अपि 'धरमाणि' अमनोहराणि भवन्ति । कि वना-'पिया घमव' प्राणा अपि शक्य शकत अमा भवनि इत्यण । विद नदा मवन्ध, मन अपि 'एकाको' बम हाय एव [ 'काहाकिनिशा महा" ति आकिनिच् प्र-44 2] कदा ? इत्या काज्ञायामाह--'यदा इष्ट न हिन' भवति तदा व ममद्यम इत्यर्थ ॥२८॥ Volusonli Juli 1 om by die 10 gand the alllulne-s of separation fob shelvomito, 2, Thouse W176 (after un tu mcan 94517, hy the rule "QHT-" ( Voll) CIR. Il 1 यदा तदा-These are corialst.ves, Uf 'यत्तदो नित्यमम्बन्ध यद+डि (1)+टा, कालार्थ = या when Strilally तहा। 2 रम्यागिा -Delay | 11 रम्य 21etable object Adjective used substantivoly , nem to भवन्ति under-tood 3 परम्यागि-Deriv ante, न रम्यापि, नत्र तत् । Pred to रम्याणि। in the absence of the beloved pleasurable things appear unpleagurable. All relish go off

·किराताज्जुनीयम्
4 प्रिया -Darlv anta dj Quel अमव ।
5 माल्यम्-अन्य 1s 'sbatb , pred, to असा ।
pred, to अमत्र । "Gधेयोद्दश्ययो लिङ्गः-
वचनेषु न तन्वा"-ति शाला गब्दम्य नए मकैकत्वम् ।
शत्य mdan3 "जन्यवन"
See Malli Life agenja ;'JI DID'; liko abeft when we weloved
one Is not at hand, et 'यम्य र विवे दया बटर नतहिनदोधितस्तम्य'-
Kavya prakas
6 असव -The word श्रम meanin3 Life' is always mascu-
Ine plural- Nom to भन्ति upirstood , ct "दागक्षतामामना
बहुत्वच” इत्यमरः ।
7. एकाको - एक + आकिनिच ( अम हायार्थे )= एकाको along Pred
to 79 understood
8 सबन्ध -बन्ध मा सह मान , बहु। Qual, जन | Alt from 18
महबन्धु : by the rule "वोपसजनम्य"।
9. सन्-Darlv, al, 27 under मति। Qual जन ।
10. इष्ट-इष पन्चायक + क्त कगिदुष्ट' beloved one तेन । अनुते
करि श्या।
11. क्षित -रह+
गित कर्म = रहित desertod, tonsaken,
Agrees with उक्नकर्म-जन undorstrol, रह+ पिच
moing to
deserb', of "रइयत्यापदपेनमार्यात"-anto II
12 Voice- रम्य भरम्य ' (भूयते) •प्रिय असुम शलान
भूयते... ..सबन्धना मता (जनन ) एकाकिना ( भूयत ) • ..इट जम रहितदान्।
13. Parallel --"प्राणा यथात्मनोभौष्ठा भुतानामपि ने तथा । पावौपम्य
भूमेषु दया कुर्वन्ति साधव ॥"
29 As you avoul your discomfort-So desist from
oppressing others
युक्ताः प्रमाद्यसि हिवादपेनः परितप्यसे ।
यदि नेष्टमात्मन: पीड़ा मा मञ्जि भवता जने ॥ २८ ॥

·एकादशः सर्गः ६६ Park -Whatumore during favourable union ?-- युक्त' प्रमा. मि [ DuTILE Hruthly unic 1, you and p3opls becomy extr. Lely delitod (ind:n their ouces 14 delight they forget all) 1 in hni nutrit-- हनन अपन परितप्यमे [imilary pe palate, fino tholivunte man die 11! 13 ur rul I, I 101llet,19-यदि वामन पडा न इटा (नदा) भवता जने भा मनि(You dont duire your own (19cuinfort gimrily thunk that others also do not ch thi Ocnpr.1981,81 Lenca from your own standard doorst from oppressing others. Oppre-BOn wheth ran one's own body or in the body of others, 19 epually painful ], 29, P10,-(हितेन ) युक्त प्रमाद्यमि, हितात अपेत परितप्यमे। यदि आत्मन पीडा न इटा (ता) भवता भने मा सनि । २९ । Eng - United with the beloved you become excessively delighter separated from the beloved you oxperience gorrow, If your own oppression 18 undesirable then be not bent on other's oppro89100, 29 Beng—প্রিযুক্ত হলে তুমি অত্যন্ত হৃ হও প্রিযহীন হইলে পবিতপ্ত হও। যদি তুমি নিজের পীড। ইচ্ছা না কর, তবে তুমিও পরপীড়ায় নিযুক্ত হইও না। Expl. OpprAsion is unpleasan': None de11111t, for everyone naturally hirka the unplozant Consiloring this desist cum turmenting others Malli, -किच 'युक्त ' हितेन इति शष । हितम इष्टेन युक्त मन् 'प्रमाद्यसि प्रकर्षण 'माद्यमि' । 'हितान अपत पस्तियर्स' परितप्त भमि | सपे दवादिकम्य वजिट 1] 1 सत्यम ना निम' पर श्राह यदौति-पोडा, यात्मन' स्वस्य च न १टा यदि' तहि भवता नने' परस्मिन्नपि 'मा सनि' समाताम् (? सज्य- ताम् ) [ मन्नते. ण्यन्तात् कमणि लड2 (?) | पात्मदृष्टान्तेन परपोड़ात निवनि- तव्यमित्यर्थ । पीडाया पगममो. समत्वान3 ॥२६॥ ?

·किरानाब्जुनीयम् Notes on Malli Caso 1, (In परितप्यसे ) we have कर्तरि लट, after तप of the दिवादि ol183 2, In afa we bave aifang after 78+ fua Here Mallıreading eema ucgoun'l, if 5, (fa) 18 added after 78+f07, then tho form 13 pfs no doubt with E14 dropped in connection with All But better takeafs here as atrā 75 uftur AS (see ehir) so in 1100 of Valli' ANATA read सज्यताम Exp9tion witbout fre is more impreagiva (see chor)] 3, Tho genro 13, judging from your own desist from oppioing otbers, onpreg310n of others or of self ia tha s200, CHARCIIS In-Itt info gai "gam unitei 1, o, united with agrecable, S90 VI:llı—"# fata sta 119 "Lo Qual लम undeslood 2 ahliff-+#7 (f292) traz FH, bucoing highly delighted Norn खम । a umplies anů (nscurg), FAIZ alan means 'Caroleznu 14' (1978 nal). Jenca thic cluthat may be takon ini double ponce hro, bara ly ( 1 ) 20. ablo union bring! (VOIVe culight and (11) EXC044100 delights 'carele 10099, comey Cuostureya ara as (1) qart Hafs. (11) genta 999179 Hafa In Huis dolible gange of a +i?, cf, Sa vajaa GAEIĄ farfur "-Innu [ममाद, मदिष्यति, अमदत । 3. f717-Deriv, cindo (I) el 4 under fewn i vaigia 4 At by the rule aRIÔ5772194", fra 18 12 | 4 997.-99+*+ 'fr=a. separated, Pred to a 5. frage-afr+aq (feafe ) +aze arifti You pire, In this sense ofrtna is here and elsewhere used as fearft by the poet, also cf, and a tet aftagata "-Canto XVII sl. 4, ·एकादशः : ७१ - 6 इष्टा-ष+क्त कमगि स्त्रियाम = दृष्टा wished, desiled, Nom, त्वया understood, 7 पौड़ा-पोड+4 भावे स्त्रियाम् - पोडा oppression, उने कवि या। of था। 8 मनि-मन+लडर (द) भावे । H.10 प्रडागम in गुड 18 probibitel by the nu! "4915117", Again in place of raft? comus hore by tboo ulg'Hif5"5', Malll's fhore is suporfluoui , with or without fata, the form wuuli bu ar in voice ch, is the ingantug 17 well understood without fगाच to thy realing म अ without fणव 13 prefh113d. ilanth derive it her ) As al, नाड, भवान मजा = (inaari) 'पौडत्वन म मनोभवतु , भवान् मा माक्ष न with iड 11 th) ( ट वाच्य ), भव । मा मनि ( withoutha भाववाच्य )। १) भा---Driv mta, अन, कतार ३या। भपत (yu) governm low in the thund putzun, if the rulo'.6487') 10 जन-विषयाधिकरणा ७.१। 11 Voice या यतान प्रपनाम .. अपनन पीडा न परवान मवान (माइनौत ) 30 Life iransztor 1-stick to justice जन्मिनोऽस्य स्थिति विहान् लक्ष्मीमिव चलाचलाम् । भवान मा म्म वर्धाबाय्यं न्यायाधारा हिमाधवः ॥ ॥ Prak -भवान् न्याय्य मा म्म वधौत [ Never violate justice ], II gain by violation of Justice'-- पम्य जन्मिन. स्थिति चलाच नाम विहान न्याय्य माम्म वधौत [Temporary gain 1s of no avail. Think that longevity of this body and of us 18 uncertain. We may perl. sb at any moment Justice odly prevails for all times , Are really short lived-लन्मौनिव चनाचलामस्य स्थिति विद्वान् [LAS wealth Is never permanent bub 1s passing always, so are we and our bodies too], Then what am I to do-न्यायाधारा कि we ·किरातार्जुनीयम् साधवः [Follow justice only. Justice 1s ths only racourse of the good. Just deuds wiil make you immortal though your body perishes-मचरितानि त्वयोपास्यानि ). 30. Prose.-पस्य जमिन स्थिति लक्ष्मीनिव चनाचलो विहान (जात्वा ) भवान न्याय्य मा स्म वधीत हि साधव, न्यायाधाग' भवन्ति । Eng.--Knowing that the longnuotip of the monture 18 passing like fortune, you do not voilate justice, Because the good indeod are the receptacles of justice 30. Bengউৎপত্তিশীল এই জীবের স্থিতি সম্পদের ন্যায় অনিত্য জানিয়া অাপনি স্থায় বিনাশ বা ত্যাগ করিবেন না। কারণ সাধুরা ন্যায়ের আধার হইয়া থাকেন। Expl.-See Park Malli -अथ देवास यंत्रया च परपोड़ा न कार्याl इति पाह, जन्मिन पति-पस्य जन्मिन.' उत्पत्तिमि कस्य पौरिण , [ ब्रौद्यादित्वात पनि ] 'मर्थाित बीमिव चलाचला' चञ्चलो मम्मिधर्मस्वात् एव चलाम पनित्यामिन्यर्थ चिलते: पचाद्यच । “चरिचलिपतिक्दौनां वा हित्वभच्याक चाभ्यासस्य इति वक्तव्यम्" इति विर्भाव. अभ्यासस्य धामागमत्र2] 'विज्ञान' मानन् इत्यर्थ [ "विदे शतुमः" इति वैकल्पिको वमुरादेश ] 'भवान न्यायादमपेत 'न्याय्यम' ["धर्मपथ्यथन्यायदनपे" रति यत् प्रत्ययः ] 'मामवधीत' मा मानव स्ट: ["मोत्तरे बड्च” इति लुङ । "डि च" प्रति इन वधादेश । "शेषे प्रथम." इति प्रथमपुरुष 4] 'हि' यम्मान 'साधव न्यायाधाराः' न्यायावलम्बा' [ बहुबोहः तनपुरु) वा ] न्यायन्यागे साधुन्वमेव म स्यात् इति भावः [ “न्ध'याचाराः" इति पाठे न्यायामाचरन्नोति तथोता.। "कर्मण्यम्" ] ॥३॥ Notes on Malli. 1. Oppression of others should not be done on the taith of the unoertainty of the body 2. In चखाचखाम् we ·एकादशः मर्ग: have पच (पचादि) after चल | Reduplication of चल and श्राक् of the quate when we followa comet ly the parbika "afragmafa' (Malli) 3 ल ड 10 वधौत comes hr the rule "मोत्तर-" (s1 20). Again u ordered in pligo of 7 in 7 hy thu rule "my for च" । भवत् 18 counted as प्रथमपुरुष (thirti person ) by the rule "शेष प्रथमः।" ! न्य या धार 18 mn instance of either तत्पुरुष and बहुव्रीहि। 5 If the reading be याचार ' then अw comes by the rule "कर्मणि अण"। CIARCIA 1, नमिमन'-Deriv, Bl, 13 तस्य । शर्षे षष्ठौ related to स्थितिम । 2. पम्य-Qual, जमिन । द Is hero used to refer to Arjuna's body near at hand , cf "इदमस्तु सनिकटम । 3 स्थितिम्-स्था+निन् भवे- स्थित stay here 'longevity'. ताम् । Obj, of विहान्। 4 विद्वान्-विद+लट स्थाने मन-विहम् or विदन kuowing, Qual. भवान् ! Here वसु 18 ordered in phue cf of विदु by the rule "विद. शतु"। 5. लमोम-लक्ष्मी bere forture, साम। उपमान of स्थितिम् । Fortune 18 passing, Ro our lifo too- 'भनित्य खस्नु नौवितम" । 6 बलाचनाम्--चललौति चलबिच पचादि+टाप स्विथाम - चलाचखा paseing ताम्। Prod, to स्थितम्। In चलाचला wo have अभ्यास and पागागम by the varttik "परिचलि"-(Malli) चला Is alsocorreot in this gapso 7 धोत-हन+ल,ड द। Nom. भवान। [न्ति. हि जहि, जपान, हनिष्यति, पहन ] । खोडथं ल ड by-मडि लड। For grammar here see nMalll and "मा म्म पुर Col J), Dunt Baoulico justion, Ib 18 ayer-lasting; but life is short lived. 8. न्याया &0 -मितरामयने अन्न देनि नि+य+घञ करणे = न्याय' justios, or better नि++चत्र करणे = न्याय: by the rule "अध्यायन्यायोद्यासागर"। पा++घञ् अधि मरण पाधार. 1eceptaole, न्यायानाम् पाधारः-10 ·किराताज्जुनीयम् पाधारभूत') नत् । ते। Pred to साधवः । Or प्राधामाधर' (भाव घन supporting. य य त्राधार एषाप, बहु । As a souu 1 min you should uphold justice. 9 हि-in व्यय denothing हेतु ( cnuss ), हितविवधारणे"। 10, Voice-...विदुषा भवता . वधि ....माधुभि न्याम धार (भूयते) । 31 Give up war--embrace asceticesin विजहोहि रणोत्माह मा तपः माधु नोनशः । उच्छदं जन्मनः कर्तु मेधि शान्तम्तपोधन ॥ २१ ॥ Prak.- Everything 13 avanescent-in salvation only thore 18 eternity-विहाहरणोन माहम् ! Hence to prepare yourself fur salvati u give up this belligerant ypazit) What then? - माधु त५ नोना ( Then your thum ५८ 1. m will not periyh ) But what a out my Falvation ?-- तपोधन जन्मन उच्छ द का शान्त एधि (O Ascetic, be you holi introlled to avoid re birth In other words, youn salvation will naturally follow from your self-control ) 31 Prose-ह नपाधन, रणोतमाह विजहोह, माधु नप मा नोनश । जन्मन उच्च द कत्तु शान्त ए'ध ( भव)। Log-O Ascutio give up enterprise for war, do not deg. tory good penance, Bo you self controlled to eli nin ste birth Beng- नापन, दाना ত্যাগ কর, সাধু (অর্থাৎ মুক্তিদাষক) এই তপস্যা নষ্ট কবিও না। পুনর্জন্মের নাশ কবিবার জন্য भार। Expl-See Plak Mall.-'कि' में कतव्यम', तबाह विमा होहोति-ह 'सपोधन' रमोनमा रणोद्योगं [ लोकोत्तरषु स्थयान प्रयत्न उतमाह 2] A 'विजहोहि त्यम ( 'पाच हो" सीकार 1) 'साधु' समीचीम नियमकरत्वात् पति भावः । ro ·. 'तप: मा नौनमः' मनापय [मला. जन्मान माग्योगात पाविधि। ममनिषेध ] किन्तु 'जन्म:' उच्छदं कतुं मोच सापयितुमिन्वयः। शानः एपि' विजिगीषानिस्तः भव रत्यर्थ ["हुमल्यो इधि:" इति धिः। "सोरेशावया सखोपब" इत्ये कारः4] २१॥ Notes.on Malli. 1, उत्साह 1sgreat effoft in superhuman deeds. 2. here (1,e. In नौ of नहोति) comes by the rule "पाचौ'-चा, पत् and ईत् come after the root si' when fe follows. 3, In नौनकः we have as, (after 79+fq9) in connection with Ale to de. note पाशिस्। Prohibition of घट, comes by the rule "न मा. योगे" In एधि, hि in place of fr-comes by the rule 'झलभ्यो हेधि:' । Again ए 1s ordered in place of पस् when he follows, the rule 1s 'ध्वनीरत को अभ्यासलोपर"-ए 1s ordered after दा &c. in place of चम, when is follow-अभ्याम of दा &o, also elides. CHARCHA 1, विजहोहि-विहा+लोट हि। Give up. Nom, त्वम् unders. tood, Alt, forms are-विगहा and विहि [नहाति, अजहात, चहासोत, नहो]। 2 रणोत्साहम्-उद+सचिज, भावे-उत्साह enterpt 18, रणे 87818: enterprise in war. सुपसुपा। तम् Obj, of विजहौद्धि। Warring spirit destorys trenance, so give it up. 3. नोनशा-नश बिच+ नुडस । You destroy, Nom बम् understood. Hers लुङ 1s in the sense of पाशिस् । माड योगे लुड, पडागमनिषेधश । Trace fणच thus-तप. मध्यति ( penance vanishes ), व तप: नाशयसि ( with णिच् )-then in लुख व तपः अनोनशः । 4 साधु-Adj, Qual, तपः। सपस 18 called साधु for It is conductive to salvation, See Malli-"मि.वयसकरत्वात् इतिभाव"। 5. उच्छदम्-उद+विद+घव भावे-छदः extirpation, तम् । Ob], ot कतुंम्। K, B.Kirat-6- ·किराताणुनीयम् . - 6, fymo 98 + att f Nom. 4 I Conj, ante. 7.. मामा-म+क वरि (चककत्वात )-शान्तः controlled, Pred. to a understood. शान्त means अमगुणन्धिः । In शान्त, दीर्ष otपचार) is by the rule "पहमासिकस विझलीः". So we get बात eta.tv ६. तपोधन-तपः एव धननस्य, बहु तत् सम्बुद्धी 1 As तोषन don't destroy your 90, 9 Voice-...पोनसह विहायतान... ...मामि । यान atq! Loobange of Voice, pomes in place of ve; the rael 1s "पक्षy:" 10. Remark-The instruotion is-give up the banker. ing after wordly prosperity, then try to realise the son! within us by self-contral and penance , comp "मायमात्माप्रपचनेन सम्म न मेषयाम बहुना तेन । यमप वपन तेन लभ्य." माविरतो दुरितात माशान्ती नासमाहितः मचानेनमात्र बात" Katha II. 23 24, and “यस्तुविधानवान् भवति समनक. सदा चिः । सतु तत्पदमाप्रोति यम माहभूयो न नायते" Ibid III 8. 32, first conquer internal enemies. जीयन्तां दुर्जया ट्रेह रिपवश्चतुरादयः । जितेषु मनु लोकोऽयं तेषु कतवस्त्वया जितः ॥ ३२ ॥ Prak--My belligerent spirit 18 ringing within mo -देहे दुभंया रिपव नीयन्ताम् [It that be so fight out the unoon. querable enemies in our body). Whom do you mean-चतरा- दय. रिपवः (I mean the internal enemies, our eyes But my externar enemies go unsoathed-ननु तेषु निमेषु पयं कृतम लोकः मिस: (If tho.internal enemies are conquered, then tbe external enemies are easily conqured, by suporior mental power Thus then to your conquering spirit enemy will Bpbmit).82. Prose,-हे दुयाः पारादयः रिपषः नोयन्ताम्। तेषु मितेषु अयं कृत्व: बोका खया जिसः । eara de ) - ·एकादशः सर्गः . Eng.--Let the daconquerable enemies in our body, that ts, eyes, &be conquered. These being conquered, the whole world will be conquered by you. 32. Beng-Cनाव पवनक ३ (१) बक्षिक मित्र कम। তাহাদিগকে জয় করিলে এই সমস্ত বই তোমা কতৃক জিয়ই। Expl.-Interial enemies are most powertal. umspoon quer these he gains superhuman power; and by three this bę can easily bridg all under control all submit to hitta 'Malu,पथ मया ने विजयकक्ष ति मानिने बार- विजयन विधीया तदपनीर पति पार, नोयनामिति-'दुनयाः पय्याः 'चतुरादयः देह' वत'मा ना 'रिपव जोयन्ता' घमात् 'ते' पतःशवपु 'जिनेषु' सनम् 'त्वया पये व बोकः जिना, मनु किमुत धन्ये शबव तदन्तर्गता रत्यर्थ । जितेन्द्रियस्य इन्द्रियार्थनिस्पकस्य निर्भरवरानुदधात विजयव्यपदेश:2॥१२॥ Notes on Malli I, Apprehending the saying "in no way my warring 1boh subsrdes", be by जयन्ताम् &o says-then dispel that itch by conquering the intergal enemies. 2. To one, self-restrained and unattaobed to the objects of senses, there being no great antagonist, victory 18 attributed. Obaroha 1 जोयन्ताम्-जि+लोट अन्ताम कर्माण। Nom. त्वया । [नयति, जिगाय, नेष्यति ] | Agrees wih उनकम-रिपव । 2. दुर्जया:-- दु.खन जोयले इति दु+जि+खन्, - कर्मणि-दुनयाः hardly conquerable. Qual, रिपयः । 3 चहरादयः-चत. पादि येषाते, बहु । Qual रिपः। Our great enemies are our eyes, ears, nose tongus and touch l, e, our internal passions, These permanently ruin ug bab pot so the external enemies. These ever ruia us being always with us ot, "पनिया: सोशयाः विकाते यत.। पतः सोऽभ्यन्तराविल्यान घट पूर्वमजयद्रिपून।" Raghu XVII, BI, 46, and "इन्द्रियानाचयोग- समातिष्ठहिवानियम &o, Manu VII, .

·u foongested, asi Qual. dig An implying-cartsinty, bers means 'world' l apil "store you " TWC: Hot fora: 1 7. n-Refers to the internal enemies, , etc. SATI 8. fera:-f+# ##fai Nom, ( *# *) is all I 9, Voion.--1917 vorreta figo ...a ta' ma' 2 विधान। 33. Passionates aro slaves of others. atanquefhet aagfntaa: 1 पविधयेन्द्रियः पुंसां गोरिति विधयताम् ॥ ३३ ॥ Prak. You tell me to turn a fogalog: but if I be not so -qfavargu g'at fangarafa (One uprestrained in paesions become & glave to others for the fulfilment of his desires ). How 80 -qofort 97419 (To gratify bus senges he has to depend on others--bis independence goes off ) Is that all ? Teufa: vaq: ( Again enough money is required for one's gratification of passions, For this he is to earn money by low dishonest professions even. Thus then be also lores hip self. respect and delicacy for bodily eatiefaction). Ang parallel - af faguarafa (In fact, such a man becomes & glave to others as balls areHence have sell-oontrol and check anger, envy eto, for these destroy our manliness ). 83. Prose-अर्थससिकी परवान् नौवाचिः अपवपः (नाहीना) विधयेन्द्रियः नमः) मौष पुंसा विषेषवाम् पति। Eng.–A man noontrolled in his passione, becomes glavo of others, like abull, dependent as he is (on others) ·. ६ for the fulllment of his objects of Nans and being of a vila profession and shameless well (for this). Beng-অর্থসিদ্ধির জন্য পরাধীন (পরমুখাপেক্ষী) নীতি নিজ ও অজিতেন্দ্রিয় ব্যক্তি গরুর ন্যায়, লােকের বিধেয়তা (তৃতা) প্রাপ্ত Expl,-It is sure that for tha gratulation of tha objoobs of senses one 148 to depend on others and he loses hisindependence and self-respeat even, A जिनेन्द्रिय only oan do without other's dependence.-जिनेन्द्रियः पनिरपेषः । Malli.-अमितेन्द्रियस्य पनिष्टमाषष्ठ, परवान् इति-पस मिडी' पम्पहा. रादिखार्थ साधने 'परवान्' परावीन ("परतन्त्र पराधोनः परवान्" इत्यमरः') 'नौषति कर्षणबहनादिनिक्करको 'अषवः' निलंच' 'पविधेयेन्दिय" जितेन्द्रियः पुमान "गो" वलोवद 'इव पुसा विधेयता' यथोक्त कारिता प्रेयतामिति बावत। ("विधेयो विनयपाहो वचने स्थित पाश्र" मर2) 'एमि' प्राम्रोति (उपमाचारः अयम् । प्रतापतयोरयं साधात् । वे तु शब्दमावसाधय॑म् )२५॥ . Notes on Malli, 1. Amare says, परेतन्य, पराधीन and परवान, are synonymous, % Acoording to Amara feat means 'modest' 'remaining In other's words' And 'hearing others'. 3. Here the figure 18 उपमा, for here 18 similarity of meaning of the subjot. matter and the thing compared. But to a there is gimi. larity of words only. Cbarcha .1 परवान.-पर another man' also master', स बसि पय रति पर+वतुप-परवान, having a master 1, e, depending on another. Qual विधेयेन्यः । 2. पर्थस सिही-सम्+सिध+किन, भावे - स सिधि: falfilment, पर्य:

·- M .. tin tuotannostetobjeots el tone), woring the याति Ft to Even fa mopils ono had to the path on behars. 3. नीति:-+लिब. माव-aft roontion, Qual, विधयेन्द्रियः वर्षसिद्धि depends on moneym be requires enough of money for his fefe he can not bot give himselt op to low dishonest deeds even for this. 4. पपवपापा 18 shame (लज्जा)। अपगता बपा पस्य, बहु-, by the varttik "प्रादिभ्योधातनस्य उत्तरपदनोपय वन न्यः"| Qual विधये. freu: 1 Ag he is alufer bence he is waq: also. 5. विधेयेन्द्रियः-इन्द्रिय is senses. विधा+यत् कमपि-विषय controllable. म विधेयाभि, नपतत् । विधेयानि इन्द्रियासि पस्य, पर। Adj. used substanstively. Nom to एनि। 6. एति-+बट ति| Con], ante 7. विधिवताम्-विधेय here slave, विधेयस्य भाव ति विध+रुल- विषयता slavery (प्रेष्यता)। ताम्। Obj. of एति । पजितेन्द्रिय are Blaves of others, 8, Voice.-.. परवता.....नोतिना पपवर्षण प विधेयेन्द्रियेण गमाव ...विषेश्या रयते। 34./ Our experiences are like dreams-- Avoid them खस्त्वया मुखसंवित्तिः स्मरणीयाधुनातनी । इति खपीपमाभत्या कामामा गास्तदङ्गताम् ॥ ३४॥ Prak-तदाता मामा: ( Don't be swayed by them), By whom ?-ति कामान् सपोपमान् मत्वा सदास मा गाः (I say-don't be led by passione, For they are momentary and one beantial like dreams). How do you know this?-अधुनातनी मुखसविति:-त्वमा / བས་བག་ or ·- out (Seppose you expertonber a Pleasure in at the most mement this pleasurable sensation is a things ( master ) ot recolleotion only, it will have no substantial existence. Thus gone&tions are ephemeral and land up to no 'farderet eternity, In other words through them midery and not our Summum, bonum is realised. Hence avoid this world ot sensation), 34 Prose --अधुनातनो मुखम विति: : (परदिवसे) त्वया स्परपीया। इति कामान् खनोपमान् मत्वा तदाता मा गा । ३४ । Eng:-The present experience of pleasure will be a thing of recollection only to.morrow , honce takiog objects ot senses as dreams, don't you be swayed by them 84. Beng—ইদানীন্তনী সুখানুভূতি কাল তােমার পক্ষে স্মরণীয় (বস্তু) হইবে মাত্র। এইহেতু বিষয়সমূহকে স্বপ্নবুল্য মনে করিয়া তাদের বশে शासना। Expl-See Prak. Malli.- न केवल हिंसादिदोषमूलकत्वान विषयाणां इयत्व किन्तु अपारमार्थिक. त्वान अपि त्या व इति-धुमाभव 'अधुनातनी' दामोन्तनो ('बायचिर'-" इत्यादिना व्य प्रत्यय') 'सुखस वित्ति.' सुखानुभन. '' पनि 'त्या सस्पीया न तु अनुभमनोया इति' तोः 'कामान्' काम्वन्ने पति कामा' विषयाः तान 'खपीपमान' खप्रतुल्यान् 'मत्वा' प्रतात्त्विकान् मिलित्य 'तदाता' तच्छषत्व कामपरतन्त्रता 'मा गा.' न गच्छ ("इणो गो तुहि पति गादेश 3) ॥ Notes on Mallı 1. Objeots of senses are worthless not only being the root of envy &c, but also not being conducive to the highest goal-this he says by ' &o. 2 The affix दा (in पधुनातनी) comes by the rule "सायश्चिर-" (ohar), 3. गा 18 ordered in place of the root k when लुE, follows by the rule "णो गा सहि"।

·२ किरातार्जुनीयम OHAROHA . . मान L 1. :-स, is an पश्यय, meaning tomorrow.' अषि मौ । अव्ययत्वान सरकोपः। 6p "श्रीभावा मत्तस्य यद"-Katha 2. Rake-सम्+विर+किन, मावे संविति: teeling, apariance ( अनुभूति ) here. मुख विधि: teeling of pleasure tari Firraho manis sis, ot, "शको Kaals XII.. 8. +पावर कवि नियामपरीषा be reGH coted. Agress with the smal-सबसवितिः। पक कर्ता is वया .. पानातनी-पाना an पव्यय meaning 'now'. अधुना भव हि पना + ज्यु पना+तुट. (a)+ (म) अधुनातन happening now तथा टिखान खिोडोप इति बनातनी। Qal सुखसवित्तिः। The rule for e is "सायचिरं प्राप्रपश्येभ्याटालो तुट"। पवना is an पव्यया hence , comes atter it. 5. इतिहतो पव्ययम्। 6. स्यनो &- उपमोयते इति उप+मा+ प्रह, भाउपमा resem. Blance, Or-सपमानौति प+मा+क कतरिउपम similarity खा dream. सः उपमा or उपमः एषाम, बहु , तान्। Qual. कामान । Objects of senses are unsubstantial like dreams, Malli's खप्रतुख्यान tor 14819 18 elgondatory only. For according to Padidi we Oapnot usually have the वाक्य as खप्रस्य उपमा ये , of, "यधिकरणाना माभूत"-Bhashya. 7. मत्वा मन+याच having known. 8. कामान्--काम्यते इति कम+धन, कर्मणि कामाः । Objects of sense, वान् । Obj. of मना। 9. गाः- (गती पदादि)+लु स.। माङयोगात पागमाविषेषः । खोडवे खुर(See aate), Comy, ante. Nom, स्वम्। .

·पकादयः सर्गः ८. 10. तदाताम-पाlap, तममा ति पा+तल् = पाता control तेषां (कामानाम् पाता, तित्। साम। Obj. of, गाः। 11. Voige. 'पधुमावनों 'साविति वसरिक्षित जवा मा गायि...। ...... त्वया वद. . &h Desires are ourmemess, बोया विचारा मिमिवारिया। सुदुस्वास्यान्तोऽपि बामा क्याहि मनः ॥ Prak.-बामाः पाद: यEि(Our objaots ot senses are a peopliar kiad of formidabla enegay for they neurally differ from our well-known external enemies ), I cannot follow you-g'ar: faqe 1: (These objects of senses are relied on as good, but really they deceive our conviction ), Is that all? -प्रिया विप्रियकारिण. ( They are good favourites for the timely pleasurable sensation they produce in our mind, but ultimately they pave the way to sorrow ). Our external enemies are also guoh-44: 9 314. ( External enemies can be easily shunned when they do us harm, But even in old age when seases leave us, we knowing fully well their harmfulness cannot let them go Herein lies their peoaliarnty), 35. Prose.-श्रत या विमलबार पिया विप्रियकारिण. वजन' (त्या गच्छन्तः) अपि सुदखानाः कामा' कष्ठा शवव हि। Espl Objects of senses first reliable are but traitors, agreeable still cause sorrow, leaving us yet are hardly abandonable and are benoa our loathme enemies. 35. Beng—বিশ্বসনীয় তথাপি পরে বিশ্বাসঘাতক, প্রীতিজনক তথাপি ( পরিণামে) দুঃখদায়ক, স্বয়ং ত্যাগ করিয়া গমনােন্মুখ হইলেও সুস্থ্য বিষমূহ আমাদের কুৎসিত শক্ত বটে।

·---Rod Prak. Mali.-सा पपि + ईवा कामा 'इत्या या रहित-बातमी 'या'। विससमीया: रविवार.' प्रतारकाः विश्रामवाशनारयः। तथा प्रौणयन्ति ('प्रोपन्ति ) ' प्रिया' गीतिनका: ("गुपध-" स्यादिमा कप्रत्यया2) तथापि विप्रियकारिणः' दुःख मममीक्षा:, किस 'त्यनक: पि' पुरुष विहाय गच्छन्त: अपि सदुसाणा' स्वयं म त्यत पाया 'कामाः' विषया: 'कष्टाः' कुनसिताः 'शवव: हि प्रसिकशव वैधात इति भावः । ( अयवादीमा विलम्भकवादोनां च एकर बिरीष: विषयखाभाव्य समाधीयते इति विरोधाभास: बलबार लेन च कामानां प्रसिश धन्य व्यकिय व्यन्यते इति पखकारण पलं कारध्वनि:8) ॥ ३५ ॥ Notes on Malli. 1. By श्रद्धेय &c. he says, hence too objects are worth. less. 2. The affix In प्रिय comes by the rule "इगुपषचामौकिरः *;" (N. B.-Mall's iluft should better be stali At is क्रयादि and has sense of "प्रौषम"| Again the rule "गुपध" enjoins er after it and not after gi+fus,]3. Here the figure is facturace, for the epithetata and fangad &o though antagonistio are possible owing to the nature of the objects of sense. Hence too by negation is suggested the peopliarlty of objects of senges from the well known (external) enemies. Thus bere 18 suggestion of an UPIT (तिरेक ) by another असार ( विरोधामास )। 1. बोया:-अमातुमहाँ प्रति अत+था+ यत् कवि सड़या: reliable, Qual, कामाः । Experience and pleasure gained through censes make them reliable, अत् here is an पन्धय meamng faith. Ite उपसर्गसंशा comes by the varshika "दम उपसंहानम्।"

·सभा 1 2.विप्रलबारः-वि++ar+चकारि- निधार: deaeiverse Qual. कामा.! We take sense as valuable sources of know. ledge eto but the knowledge etc they give are secondary and not true wisdom. Hence senses deceive us ; comp slaa पर्यात यमे यो तपोत' &0-Katha (quoted before ). 3. प्रिया-प्रौन्ति पति पौनक करि-प्रिया agreeable, Qual. कामाः। Malli's प्रोणन्ति is unsound, See notes on Malli. 4. विप्रिय &o-विगत: प्रियः अस्मात ति विप्रिय: Borrow, बहु । विपियं माप कुति- इति विप्रिय + + णिनि साधुकारिणि - विप्रियकारिण. producers ot sorrow. Qual, कामाः। Senses cause agreeable sensation bat in the long run they do us immense barm, They are also obatalces to gain sell-knowldge rather they lead us to death, of, पापातरम्या विषयाः पर्यन्तपरितापिन sl, 12, ante, and oomparo "पराध कामामनुर्यान्त व लास्ते मृत्योर्यान्ति विततस्य पाशम" Katha-chapter II. 1. 2. 5. मदुल्यना.-दुखेन त्यजान्ने इति दुस्+व्यज, +खल कणि= दुख्यजाः difficult to give up, सु अतिशयन दस्त्यमा ति प्रादितत्। Qual. कामा: It is difficult to avoid objects of senses, cf. "I GEIST दुर्मतिभि.'। 6. त्यजन्त'-'त्य+बट' स्थ ने शट-त्यजन्त: leaving, See malli- "विहाय गच्छन्त "। Qual, क्यमा । In old age senses leave us, but we do not wish tbis we like senses. 7. कामा-Derly, s1, 34, Nom, to भवन्ति understood. 8. कष्टा.-कष्ट 1s here 'कुसित' (loathsome), Qual, अक्षयः । Objects of senses are a peeuliar kind of enemy. We take them 88 salutary but they are barmful in the long run they ruin our power-"सन्द्रियाणां नरयन्ति तेज."-Katha. 9. शवव:-Pred, to कामा । 10. 1-धारणेपव्ययम । 'हिसावधार 11 Voices-...मधेः विप्रलब्ध भि. प्रिय.......कारिभि.......सूदुस्तान: यमदभि.......काम: क: भवभिः (भूयते )। - .

·8. The plan is famourable for your valuation only. विवितोऽस्मिती भूयः प्रावित का कन्यया । प्रत्यासीदति मुतिस्त्वां पुरा मा भादायुधः ॥ २६ ॥ Prak,-मा भू' उहा: (Oast away your weapons ). Why in tals advice?-मुसिखो पुषप्रत्यासीदति (Then salvation will erelong come to you ). Is salvation here possibla -fafan 44: **, बपया प्रावित पमिन नगे (The place is solitary and is suitable for penanda ; farther Mother Holy Ganges constantly waghes this place. Hence in this sacred place you on have salvation) 36. Prose.-विविक्त भूय. जज कन्यथा प्राविते पखिन् नगे मुकि. पुरा वो प्रयासौदति, टायुधः मा भूः। Or-भूध भइकन्यया प्रापित (पएतब) विविक अधिन् नगे &c. Eng. In this solitary mountain constantly washed by daugbter of Jachu (Ganges), salvation will come near to you. (So) Don't be ot uplifted weapon Or-In this mountain constantly washed by Gauges and hence saored salvation will &o. Beng—ৰিজন এবং জহ্ন কন্যা গঙ্গা কতৃক বিধৌত (পবিত্র) এই পৰ্বতে মু ক্ত তােমার নিকটে অচিরে আসিব। (অতএব ) গৃহীত হইও না। Or-গঙ্গাত্বক প্লাবিত সুতরাং পৱিত্ৰ এই পৰ্বতে &c. ৩৬। Expl.-See Prak. Malli-तहिं कि वन व्यम्' इत्याशक्य उपसंहरन् पाइ विविक इति1- 'विक्तिो विजने ("विविविजनकननि शनाकास्तथा र." चमा) मा कन्यथा गाया 'भ्य.' भूयिष्ठ पुन. पुन: वा ( "भूध. पुन पुन, यात भूतार्थ पुमरव्य गम्" इति वित्र: पवि' सिके ('पावित' ति पाठ पविबोछ । इति अर्थ ) 'अधिन नगे' द्रकौले 'ला मुक्ति:पुरा निकटे 'प्रत्यासोदति' सविना भविष्यात प्रत्यर्थः ("पुरा पुरावे निकट प्रबन्धातोतभाविधु-"तिथि:4) 'उदायुधः रहौतयोस्त्र मा म्' विसमखम् इत्यर्थः ॥२०॥ . ।

·on Notes Malli. 1. *Then what is to done*-anticipating this he con. oludes by fafa&o, 2. Amara says fafara, fauna &o are sypomymous. 3, According to views, भूयम् means again and again and meaning truth' it is an अव्यय। 4. Viswa sate. पुरा, meane 'old' near 'story' 'past' and 'future'. CHARCHA 1. विविक्त-वि+विष+क करि-विविक्त solitary (विजन) Malll. तबिन्। Qual, नगे। It may also mean पूत (sacred) here (see alt, Prose, or Eng &o). As the नग was washed by Ganges, hence it was पूत This meaning seems more reasonable. Indeed Malli takes fafaat to mean both 'solitary' and 'sacred' under "फलितोरुभूमहविविक्तवम" ( Kirat VI sl. 18): ot. "विविती पूलविजनौ' इत्यमरः । 2. नगे-न गच्छतौति नत्र + गम+छ कतरिनग: mountain. तस्मिन् । पधि मी। श्रगे 18 also correct The rule 18 "गोऽमाणिषु पन्यतरस्याम' । Hence in the sense of a fua 'q' is the only form, witness बगो माणवक शोतेन । 3 - भूय -व+ ईयमन = भूयस meaning 'पुग पुन", 'भूयिष्ठ' (highly) Adv, Qual. प्राविते । 4. प्राविते - +णिच+क्तकमगि प्रावित washed, तमिछन् । Quel नगे. 5. मग, कन्यया जह, is the name of a sage, त्स्य कन्या, स्तन । श्या। अनुक्ते कर्तरि श्या। जङ्ग,कन्या 1s the name of Ganges ; compare also नावौ। The allusion 18 tbat Japbu swallowed up Ganges to save bis hermitage. Then entreatad by Bbagiratha the sage gave her up through his knee. Thence forward she is called भागवी (जङ्ग कन्या)। 6. प्रस्यासौदसि-प्रति+ना+सद लट, ति । Nom. मुक्ति। पुरायोगे माट in place of झुट by the rule "यावतपुरानिपानबोल्ट । [ससाद सप्तस्वति, प्रसात्सोत ] Comp, "पालोके से निपति पुग बलिव्याकुला म"- उत्तरमेष। or . - - ·बिराताल गोयम . . ..... ..... •7. पुरा-An व्यय meaning "निशर्ट (acar ), परिमो। बसायात अबलोपः। 8. भू-भू+ लुगम् । Nom, स्वम् undeastood, माज्योमात पडागमा प्रतिषषबोड रुप। Con] ante. 9. सायुधः-वक्रितम पायुधम्मस्य उदायुधः with the weapon up. lifted, बहु । Pred, toलन। Warring apirit goes against salvation as said before. 10. Voice सुक्या.....ब प्रत्यासबसे उदायुधेन त्वया भाभावि 11. Remark.-So the advice is give up sensual world, control tbe senses, take to penance and attain gran or A197 by superconscious perception in and Affy, comp "Qaag भूतषु ग्रहों का प्रकायते। दृप्यत्वगाया वुड्या सूया सूमदाथिमि -कठोपनिषत् । 37. Indra. stopped-Then arjuna began. व्याहत्य मरुतां पत्याविति वाचमवस्थिते । वंच: प्रश्रयगम्भीरमधोवाच कपिध्वजः ॥ ३७॥ Prak.-पथ कपिषन बच उवाच [Then Arjuna uttered a speech ]. What kind of spoob did he utter ?-प्रश्वगम्भौर वच' हवाच (Arjana made a solema speach oharacterised by modesty ). When did this happen ? मरुतां पत्यो इति वाच व्याह य अवस्थित उषांच (Arjuna said when Indra finished the abova speecb)37. Prose. -अथ ममता पन्यो रति वाच व्याहय पवस्थते ( सति ) कपिणन प्रश्रयगम्भौर बच उवाच । २७ । Eng.-The king of gods (Indra) having stayed uttering the abova speech, Arjuna made a speech solemn through modesty. Beng-দেবরাজ ইন্দ্র উক্তবাক্য বলিয়া অবস্থান করিলে (থামিলে) পর কপিধ্বজ অর্জুন বিনয়গম্ভীর বাক্য বলিলেন। ৩। Bxpl.-See Prak, ·एकादसामगः Malli-भरता पत्यो देवेन्द्र तिवारी शस्थ का 'पपस्थिते' सति सूचौ स्थिते सति, 'पथ कषिथ्वज' पर्नुमः, 'प्रश्यगन्धोर विनयमधुरम् ("विनयमवयी 'समो" इति यादव.2) वर उवाच' उक्तवान् ॥१७॥ Notes on Malli. 1. Yadiva says, विनय and प्रयय mean the same, CHARCHA . . 1 व्याहत्य-वि+पा++ ल्यप् hawlag uttered. See under व्याजहार (1 9) 2.. ममताम-मरुत hore means 'god'-तेषाम। शेष षष्ठौ rolated to पत्यौ। Comp-"मरुतौ पवनामरो"। 3, पत्यौ-भावे ७मो by 'यम्य च भावेन भाषलक्षण" | 4 पति-An भव्यय meaning above mentioned Qual वाचम्। 5. अवस्थिते-अब+ स्था+त कतरि-पस्थित atayed, तखिन्। Pred to पत्यौ। पर्व+स्था 19 पात्मनेपदो, the rule' is “समवविम्य स्थ:"। 6 वच -वध+असुन ( भोपाटिक)= वचस, speach. तत्। Obj, ot उवाच । No tata utology here for वचम् 18 qualihed by प्रगम्भोरम , of. "चिम्मितां वाचमबोचदचात"-Sisu, Thus Viswanath says 'क्वचित विशेषणदानार्थ तत्प्रयोगो युज्यते । प्रश्रय etc,-प्र+थि+पथ भावे प्रश्रय' modesty. गम्भोर 18 grave, hence mild' too प्रत्रयेण गम्भोरम् mild through modesty, श्तता Qual वच' | Modesty brings mildness and solemulty. 8 उवाच-बू+ लट, कतरिend, Nom. कपि वन । replaced by ae by the rule atafa”The root 18 fr*** (1) वध: ( प्रधानकम), (ii) तम् understooi (अपवान कर्म)। [ब्रवीति बार- ते, प्रयोचत भवोचत । वत्यति-ते ]| बच लिट also gives उवाच । 9 कपिध्वज'-कपि. ध्वजे पख, वह। अजुन 1s callad• कपिध्वन for *817 remained at the top of his chariot's flag. 10, Voice. ."""कपिध्वजेन......जचे (स )......। Here बू 18 ·* Argun belauds Indra's shooth प्रसादरम्यमोजखि गरीयो साधवान्वितम् । साकांक्षमनुपस्कार विष्वग गति fatigagu 25.11 N. B.-Slokas 38 to 41 form a cemplete sentence, ( See Prak. Prose do here) Park.-": fad 9177' aigua (Wbo else will be able toutter & wholesome speecb), Why, many men give sound advice to his friends and relatives—areta 1974 ( The speech is not only wholesome but also obaracterised by words and their meanings from which the spirit easily and obviously follows ) That is good-safe 194 (The speech 18 algo appealing being full of characteristic compounds ) No fault 2-attala17° ( No, there 18 depth of meaning in the speech). Like long barangues 18 it not tautologous ? etwafari 41414 ( Further the speech is just to the point and not un. necessarily lengthened, Hence there 18 no repetition too.) Is that all ? 71174 cgrefri 2,914 ( All the sentences of the speech are connected and to keep up brevity it 18 not charaoterised by understood word ). Then it was & laudable speech I-faqarafa far1994 11917 (Yes, the speecb is really good and 10 16 the speaker has clearly ventilated his mentality (wigh) and nowhere the words bave been wrongly placed ). 88. Prose.-क: प्रसादरम्यम् घोखि (समासवहल ) गरोय. लाघवान्वित साकाचम पनुपस्कार' विष्व गगति निराकुलम वाक्य व्याकुलय्यात् । (N, B.-* 4199 angola 18 in Sloka 41 abead] Eng, Who can utter & speech - beautiful for olear•cut meanings and words, powerful, weighty, brief, connected, having no word understood, all-embracing (bence complete) and not disjointed as well, 88.

·एकादशः सर्गः 22 Beng-প্রসাদ (অর্থাৎ প্রসিদ্ধার্থপদত) হেতু মনােহর, ওজম্বি, বহুল, বিস্তৱদোষশূন্য, সাকাঙ্ক, উদোষবিহীন, সমুদায় অর্থপ্রতি পাদক এবং অসঙ্কীর্ণার্থক বাক্য কে বলিতে পারে ? Expl--Sea Prak. Malli -किमुवाच ? इत्यपेक्षायां चतुभिः गद्रवाक्यमुपशोकयन पाह प्रसादेति। -'प्रसादरम्य" प्रसाद' अव प्रसिद्धार्थपदत्व , तेम रम्यम [ "प्रसिद्वार्थपदत्व यत्स प्रसादी निगद्यते" इति लक्षणान2] 'बोनखि' समासभूयिष्ठम् [ 'भोज समासभूयस्तम्' इति शासनात2] 'गरौय' अर्थभूयस्वपरिगत न त शब्दाडम्बामावमित्यर्थः । “लाघवा- वित" बिस्तरदोषरहित 'साकांक्ष' पाकचावतपद कदम्बात्मक न तु 'दशदाडिमादि वाक्य वत' पनाकाचितमित्यर्थ 4] 'नुपस्कार' पध्वाचारदोषरहितं विष्वग्गति' कतनार्थप्रतिपादक न तु भावशेषार्थत्वम् प्रतएव 'निराकुलम् प्रसहोर्णार्थम् ॥ ३८ ॥ Notes on Malli 1 "What he said"-anticipating this, he by the four slokas प्रभाद &s praises Indra's speeob, 2 From the defini. tion "प्रसाद 18 that in which there is clear meanings and words " 3 From the injunction "978 18 mostly of compounds 4, The sense is, not unconnected like the worde, ten and pomegranates etc, ( See also onto II. Bl. 27) " CHARCHA mess 1 प्रसाद & -रम्य beautiful. प्र+सद+घा भावे-प्रसाद olear- Horo 481€ means that in which there 18 olearness of meanings and words. See Malli also प्रसादेन रम्यम्. ३तत्। Qual. वाक्यम् । Also bee Malli under "प्रसन्नगम्भौरपदा सरखती" Bıral, XIV. 81, 3. 2 पौखि-भोजस् power. तदस्ति पमा रवि बोगस् +विनि (मत्य)- पोखिन् powerful, Originally पोजखि 18 समासमूयिष्ठ (tall ot K. B.Kirat-7

·किरातार्जुनीयम
compounds). Sentences full of appropriate compounds are
very appealing, hence powerful. Qual. 91778 !
3. गरीय-गुरु+ईयसून = गरीयस weighty, having depth ot
meaning तत् । Qual. वाक्यम् ।
4. लाघव &c.-लषी भाव इति न+पण=लाधवम , लाघवेन पन्वितम,
श्वत् । Qual वाक्यम् । Malli has "लाघवान्वित विस्तरदोषरहितम् ।"
5. साकांक्षम-पा+कांक्ष+बड भावे स्त्रियाम-पाकांक्षा desire तवा
सहवामान साकाधम, (having syntactioal connection) बहु । Qual
याक्यम् ।
6 अनुपस्कारम-उप++घञ भाव-उपस्कार ,
here अध्वाहार 18.
keeping words understood अविद्यमान उपस्कार (अध्याहार') पस्मिन्
बहु । Qual. वाक्यम् । See Malli "अनुपस्कारम् पध्वाधारदोषपहितम"।
Here सुट In उपस्कार in tha sense of वाक्याध्वाहार comes by the
rula "तपास प्रतियन क़तवाक्याध्याहारेषु च" | Thus Bhatto]l has 'eपस्कृत
प्रते। वाकाध्याधारण ते इत्यर्थ"।
7. विष्वग् &-Deriv sl. 36 danto I, विष्वग (ममन्तत ) गतिरम्य,
बहु । Qual वाक्यम्। See Malli "विष्वग गति कमार्थप्रतिपादकम।"
For विष्वक् also see Uttaracharita "विष्वङमोहः स्थगयति' ko.
Aot III. 81 28. विषु++विन-विष्वक, eto.
निराकुलम-पाकल here is displacement of words .निर्गत.
पाकुलात निराकुलम, प्रादितत by the varttka "निगदयकान्तद्यथै पञ्चम्या"
Qual, वाक्यम् । See Malli "निराकुलम् असडोथिम्"। सहीर्थता 18
displazing words of one sentence in another as in सञ्च
कुरजाधि पश्यमा नमोऽडान । Here चन्द्र and मान are misplaced,
9. Voice ...See al. 41.
39. Speech extolled
न्यायनिर्णीतसारत्वाविरपेक्षमिवागमे ।
अप्रकम्प्यतयान्येषामानायवचनोपमम् ॥ ३६॥

·एकादशः सर्ग: a Park.-Easy, [The opithets all quality वाक्यम् (see el. 41)] Prose.-न्यायनिर्णीतसारत्वात चागर्म व (1. e. पागमे वाक्यमिव) निर- पेक्षम् पोषाम् भाकम्पातया पानायवचनोपमं बाका क' ब्याकुर्यात्। Ens - Who can utter speeoh-independent like Bentenges of sastras, because the meaning 18 established by logic, and equalling the sentences of vedas for it is unrefut. able by others Beng—যুক্তি দ্বারা অর্থ প্রতিপাদিত হওয়ায় শাস্ত্রবাক্যের ন্যায় স্বতন্ত্র এবং অন্য কতৃক অপ্রত্যাখ্যেয় বলিয়া বেদবাক্যতুল্য বাক্য কে বলিতে भारत Expl.-Yee Prak, Malli - पुम' न्या निर्णीतसारत्वात् 'न्यायन युक्त्या निर्णी- मारत्वात् 'नषिताथत्वात् हत्ती 'भागमे शास्त्र विषये इय, निरपेच म्वतन्तमिव । यक्तिदाात् एव प्रतीयते । बम्नतस्तु शास्त्रनिहानिय, पति वशब्दार्थ 1 । किच 'अन्येषा' प्रतिवादिनाम 'पप्रकम्पा- त्या' बनुमानादिभि अवाध्यत्वात् अप्रत्याख्येयतया 'पानायवचनोपम" वेदवाक्यतुल्य- मित्यथ.॥ Notes on Maili. 1 It sooms so owing to the ftrength of arguments. But really this 19 like n atters established in gastras. CHARCHA 1. न्याय &c -नि+य or +धन करणे- न्याय argument, logia (युक्ति) See unte. निर् + नो+क्त कणि - निर्यात established, सार eesence, uneaning, न्यायेम निर्णीत , ३तत। न्यायनिर्णीत सार. पस्य, बहु । तम्य भाव इति न्यायनिर्णीतसार+व-न्यायनिर्णीतसारत्वम् the faot at establishing meaning by argument. तस्मात् । हतौ ५मो by the rule "विभाषा गुणोऽस्त्रियाम।" Here गत्व In निणात comes by the rale "उपसर्गास मासेऽपि योपदेशस्य"। 2. निरपेचम-अप+च+ भावे वपेचा:, dependence, निर्गमा।

·2४ किराताज्जुनीयम् / - अपेक्षा प्रमात, बहु | Qaal, वाक्यम् । The sentences here are independent In fact they seem so owing to clear-out logical argument See Malli. -युक्तिदायांत &0. . 3. पागमे-पा+गम्+पप-पागम 1 e sastra, तस्मिन् । विष याधि करणे मौ। पागम व means पागमवाक्यम एव । 4. प्रकम्पातया-प्रकम्पयितु योग्यम् इति प्र+कम्प + णिच + प्रकम्या refulable, न प्रकम्पाम नबतत् । अप्रकम्पास्य भाव इति परकम्पा+ तल = प्रकम्प्यता non-refutableness, तया। हेतौ श्या । 5 अन्येषाम-जदयोगे कतरि षष्ठो ! Here the कृत् affix यत् (in पप्रकम्प्य) is a सबप्रत्यय, hende सोया here is also correcb by the rule "lata'far i Comp "Atatea a" in Kenopanishad II. 1. 6. पानाय&0 -पा+बा+घन करणे = पाम्नाय' veda, तस्य वचनम् (उतिः), दतत् । पावायवचनम् उपमा पम्य, बहु। Qual. वाक्यम् । The speech 18 unrefutable hende regembles vedic speeches. Derive-बा as मनति, मन्त्री बास्यति &o, 40. Same adea continued पलंध्यत्वाजनैरन्यैः क्षुभितीदवदृर्वितम् । बौदार्यादर्थसम्पत्तः शान्त चित्तमुरिव ॥ ४ ॥ Proser -पन्यै नमै बलात्वात भितीदवनितम, अर्थसम्पत्त पोदार्यात चित्तमिव शान्त वाक्य' का थायात् । Eng.--Who can utter & speech, powerful like the swollen 888 because of its unrelutable nature, and oalm like the daind of a sage owing to its loftinoss of meaning. Beng—অন্য লােক কর্তৃক অনুষ্মনীয় সুতরাং তরঙ্গান্বিত সাগরের কায় গম্ভার এবং প্রয়োজনার্থের ঔদার্য্যহেতু ঋষি চিত্তের ন্যায় শান্ত বাক্যই বা কে বলিতে পারে। Expl.-The speech was unrefabable and it swayed all betore it, hence it was like a rough sex capturing all ·एकादशः सर्ग: around it, Again owing to its lofbiness for its richness of meaning, the sposob resembled the mild tranquil nature of a sage's mind, Malli,-पल इयत्वादिति-'पना जने भने अलङ्घयत्वात' पनुन वनौयत्वात् 'अमिलोदन्वर्जितम' हे साम्भोधिगम्भौरम् बौदार्यान' उक्तिविशषत्वात, वाध्यविशेषण- स्वादातदुत दण्डिना "उतकर्ष वान् गुण कश्चिदक्ते यस्मिन् प्रतीयते। तदुदारावार्य तेन सनाथा काव्यपइतिः । शाध्यमिषीय नामुदार कैश्विदिष्यते ॥" "क्याम्यार्थत्वात" इति केचित1) पन्यत्र त्यागित्वात इत्यर्थ । 'अर्थमम्प' प्रयोजन- सम्पत्त' बन्यन अणिमादिममव 'षे' मने 'चित्तमिव शान्त सौम्यम् ॥ ४. इति। Notes on Malll . -- 1 It is sarl by Danlia "उदार Is that where appears some bigh quality, by this the line of poetry is provided with a master Some wish उदार us having significant ennobling epitheta Accorinç tu aono stata meang bayiog no vulgar meaning CHARCHA पन्नवयत्वान-ल+गयत कपि = लङ्घा mountable, न नहा, नज तत। वस्य भार इति प्रबड़ा त्व-अलात्वम्। सम्मात । हेतौ ५मौ । चंप कम्पाता in al 89 and अबङ्गत्व here do not constitute tauto. logy, for the previous sloka apeaks of the aigumonts of the speeeh. whereas here the meaning or import of the speech 18 being described (In sl 38 we learn abont the words adopted in the speech bere mainly the mending) 2 जनैः-अनुतो करि श्या। (ठो 18 also correct, see "त्याना" कतरिवा"-161,39) 3. भित &c.-भ+ त कतरिभित disturbed. उदकामव पस्ति इति पदक+वतुप-उदन्वान् sea, by the rule "उदन्वानुरधी च"। जच्च+ क कर्मणि अनितम् elevated, hence all-swaying. भित' उदबान, ·किरातान नीयम् कर्मधा। सब अर्जितन्, उपमानतत् by the rule "उपमानानिसामान्य- वचन " A rough sea sways all before it, so a speech of per vated meaning prevails on all, of, also 'अर्जितमार्थयुक्तम" Malli under Sisu. XVIsl 38, Qual. वाक्यम् । 4. बौदार्यात-उदार is great, तस्य भाव रति उदार+यौदार्य्यम greatness 1, e, baving significant epithets. See Malli and notes thereon, मुनिचित्तपत्रे - प्रौदार्यात means त्यागित्वात्। हेतौ ५मो। 5, अर्थ &c -अर्थ meaning, सम+पद+किन भावे सम्पत्ति wealth, अर्थानां सम्पत्ति wealth of meaning तत तस्या । 981, related bo बौदागत। मुनिचित्तपरेपपिमादिसमझे। These epithets refer to both 'speech' and 'sage's mind' Both are restrained 6, शान्तम्-शम+त करिशान्त restrained (चित्तपो), (वाक्य qe ) oalm Qual 179741 The speech was all swaying and calm, hence its beauty 7 Voice-See sl. 41 41 It is dificult to utter a similar speech दमोहग गुणोपेतं लब्धावसरसाधनम् । व्याकुर्यात् कः प्रियं वाक्यं यो वक्तानेगाशयः ॥ ४१ ॥ Prak-Easy Proce, दम हगणोपेत लब्धावसरमाधम प्रिय वाक्यं क व्याकुर्य्यात, य. बाहगाश्यः न ( भवति)। Eng. Who can utter such galutary epeech adorned with suob qualities and appropriate in time and means, unless he has such a purpose (and wit). 41 Beng—এইরূপ গুণযুক্ত, প্রাপ্তকাল ও প্রাপ্তোপায় এই প্রিয়বাক্য কে বলিতে পারে; যে সুবক্তার ইচ্ছা পূর্ব হইতে) এইপ্রকার না হয়।

·एकादशः सर्ग: 2. 1 Expl- -Easy. Malli. दमिति-'इदम् इंग्ग बोपे।” यो तगुणयुक्रम् [इदम् उपपदान दृशे किन्। "द • किमोरीश की प्रति शादेश1] 'लधावसरसाधन" खब्ध प्राने अवसरसाधने कालोपायौ येन तव 'प्रिय' प्रोतिकर' 'वाक्य' क' वक्ता व्याकुर्यात व्याहरेगा य वक्ता न इंहगाशय' ग्विवक्षामन् न भवतीति शेष । इंग्वद्धि शाली न भवति इति तम्य पर्थम्य वक्त मशक्य चात, इति भाव ॥ ४१ ॥ Notes on Malli 1. In ईटम , there Is किन् after हश having इदम् as उपपद । Then ईश 18 substituted for इदम् when e kc foliows by the rule "इदकिमो" (Malli).2 The sense is, if he is not such intelligent then this lºgical sontiment cannot be given out. CHARCHA ईदृग, ls.-इदम+दृश + किन् कमकर्तरि= ईटक thus, such, ( 8ee माहश ante ). G++कर्मणि उपेतम् endowed, ईद्वक गण' कर्मधा। तेम उपेतम,श्तत् । Qual, वाक्यम् । See Mall "यथोता. गुपयुक्त म'। 2 लब्ध &0.-पबमर is here time'. माध्यते एभिः पति साध+युट, करणे माधनम् 'means' (पाय)। अवसरश साधनञ्च पवसरसाधने, इन्ह। लच अवसरसाधने येन, वह । तत्। Qual. वाक्यम् । A speech made In time and in proper ways, is adopted by all. The speech was timaly, for अजुन was at that time engaged in penance , the arguments for salvation were also properly put Thus speech had been made in a proper time it had got पसर (time), and it boded the means for some end-16 had साधन (means tor execution) and it was in a proper place too. ३ व्याकुर्यात-वि+++विधिलिड, यात्। Can utter "शकि लिड च"। Nom. क 000). ante 4. य-उत्तरवाक्यगतत्व नोपादानात् तच्छब्दोपादानं नापेक्षते । Qual. वक्ता। Is Nom, to भवति understood. . वक्ता ·.. 1 7 are numerous किराताज्जुनीयम b. ईडगा &0.- + शौ+पच भावे भाशय' purpose, ईटक/ (Deriv, above) पायय. पस्य, whose puropose Is such, वह । Readl, to वता। 491 18 to be both afigai and well prepared 6, Voice केन ..व्याक्रियेत येन वका. ..पाययेन (भूयल) . । Remark- The difficulties in making such a speech But you have well performed this foab oven though not prepared, Hence you are not an ordinary man (ot, "प्रवतेते नाकृतपुण्य कर्मणा प्रसन्न गम्भौरपदा सरखतौ")| Tha diticulties are enumerated 10 right ordor (1) Clearness etc, of words Gi) force of arguments (11) depth of meaning and sentiment 12 You don't know the cause of my penance न ज्ञातं तात यत्नस्य पौर्वापर्यममुष्य ते। शासितु येन मा धर्म मुनिभिस्तुल्यमिच्छमि ॥ ४२ ॥ Prak.- ara, a asiaa (O venerablo one, it is not known to you). What is not known to mo?_940 yar glatqui a a ज्ञातम् (You do not know the cause and effect of thiy my penance) How do you infor this ? -येममा धर्म शामितमिच्छमि (Because you wish to give me instructions about religior). Pvery acb must be based on religion-मुनिभि तुल्य धर्मम् (I know that, but you advise me to follow an anchørite's religion I am not an ascetic, bonce my religion will differ from his ) Prose,-है तात, अमुष्य यवम्य पौर्वापय्यं ते न जातम् , यन मो मुनिभि तुल्य धर्म शासितुम् इसि । Eng-0sir, you do not know the cause and effect of this effort (of mine), because you wish to instruet me religion equalling that of an anchöribe. 42. Beng-মহাশয়, আপনি আমার এই তপস্যারূপ উদ্যমে কারণ ও ·एकादशः स्वर्ग: ६६ ফল জানেন না, যেহেতু আপনি আমাকে মুনির তুল্য মােক্ষধৰ্ম্ম শিক্ষা कि ऐच्छा कविरकाशन । Expl.-See Prak Mall-एवमिन्द्र वाक्यम उपभोका न घर तम्य उपदेशस्य अधिकारी इति परिरीति नेति-हं 'तात', अमुष्य यत्नम्द' तपोरूपस्य अस्य मदोयोदयोगस्य, पूर्वच चपरञ्च पूर्वापर, तएष 'पापिय्य' कारण फजञ्च [ चातुः गर्यादित्वात् साथै ध्यत्र प्रत्यय. (1) ] 'a' तव 'न ज्ञात' त्वया न जायते इत्यर्थ [ "मतिबुद्धि-" इत्यादिना वनमान त । तद्योगार्द व षष्ठी2] | कुत -'येन' कार ऐन 'मा मुनिभि तुल्य' महर्श धर्म" मोषधम् शामितुम' उपदष्ट ' मिसि'। [ शासिग्य दुहादित्वात् हिकर्मक ज्ञेय.3]॥ ४२ ॥ Notes on Mailı. . -- 19 Thus having pr 11901 Inire's ancech he dismisses it by न &e, caying “I am not ht for this instruction". 2 वत्त माने क in ज्ञात 1s by the rulo "मति-" (char) Here चनुत कर्ता takes 887 in connection aith this gi! 3 The root die being of the दुहादि list is to be taken as हिकमक । CHARCHA. ज्ञानम ज्ञा+क कर्मणि वत्त माने जातम् 18 known, Nom, 1 0 अनक्त की A which takig पष्ठौ by the rule "तम्य च वर्तमामे"। ज्ञा boing बुधर्थ takes वनभाने क by the rule "मतिबुद्धिप्रजाभ्यब"। For aja (oaze of addresa) see el, 44. 2 पौर्वापर्यम्-पूर्व antecedenb, 0ause (here ) , अपर subsequence, (फल here) पूर्वञ्च अपरच, पूवापर-इन्छ । पूर्वापरम 1s also correot, by the rule "विभाषा इसमगणधान्यज्यश्चनपशकुन्वय पूर्वापर- पघरोतराणाम"। पूर्वापरस्य भाव प्रति पूर्वापर +ष्या ( ब्राह्मणादि ) = पौर्वापर्यम् antecedent and subsequence, cause and effeot Mallt's "चातु- वण्यादत्विात खायें यज" 13 a slip, for strictly चतुपर्णादि list of सिद्धा- न्तकौमुदी does not include पूर्वापर in 1t, further 12 पौर्वापयं, ·किगतार्जुनीयम पौत्तरापर्य&e. there as व-प्रत्यय । Thus Haradatta says "उत्तरे पपरे सत्तरापर तेषां भाव पौत्तराधयम्"। उक्त कर्म-of जातम् । 8. शासितुम्बास+तुमुन to instruct The root 18 दिकर्मक , of the karnka "इत्याच पदसविकिचिशामुजिमन्थमुषाम् । कर्मयकम्यादकथित प्रथा न्यानोडलवहाम्।" Here प्रधानकर्म 15-धर्मम, and पप्रधान काम । येन-हेतो क्या। 5. मुनिभ-Definition of , मुनि (स्थितधी ) found in Gita, thug "दु खेष्वनुहि ग्रमना मुखेषु विगतस्पर बोसगगमयक्रोध स्थिनधौम निरुच्यते ॥" तुल्ययोगे श्या । See the rule "grid –" ante, Hence gutara 18 also correet धर्मशास्त्रमननात पप मुनिः । 6 इच्छसि-+लट सिप wish Nom त्वम् understood [स्येष ऐषोत. ऐच्छत, एषिष्यति। 7. Voice न जानासि......त्वया दृष्यते .. - 43 Speech inconsistent with the contert es fruitless अविज्ञातप्रवन्धस्य वचो वाचस्पतरपि । बजत्यफलतामेव नयट्ठह इवहितम् ॥ ४३ ॥ Prak -वच पफलताम् वनानि (The speech becomes fruitless), Wnose speeob?-वाचस्पतेरपि वच ( Even Brihaspatit's speech becomes truntless ) Preposterous-अविज्ञातप्रवन्धस्य बाचस्पते बच (I mean Vrihaspati's speech is of no avail if the context_1s not known to him, Hence your advice too goes amiss) Any parallel ? -नयद्रुहः ईहितमिव (Enterprise is unsuccessful if not conducted according to the roles of Polity. Similarly your speech too is fruitlegs for you are not aware of th3 context of my penance ). 43 ·एकादशः सर्गः Prose.-अविज्ञातप्रवन्धम्य वाचस्पतेरपि वचः, मयद्रुहः ईहितमिम पाखता ब्रमति Eng-The speech even of Brihaspati unaware of the context indeed turos abortive, like the enterprise of one running counter to Polity, 43, *Beng-भूतानमस्लिानौन दृराजिव याका, नौउितिदका- চারী উদ্যোগের ন্যয় নিস্ফলত্ব প্রাপ্ত হয়। Expl-See Prak. Malli,-अथ पौवापर्य मज्ञात्वा अपि उपदे दोषमाह पविज तेति-'अवि- जानवम्ब म्य' अविनात प्रवन्ध पूर्वापरसइति येन तस्य वाचम्पते' हस्पते 'पपि' [ कस्कादित्वात् म । अथवा “षष्ठया पतिपुवपृष्ठपारपदपथम्पोष" इति सकार' । एतस्मादेव ज्ञापकात अन्य प्रति केचित ] 'वच.' उपदेश, 'नयद्रुह' नौसिविरुव- कारिण पुरुषस्य हितम उद्योग 'इन अफलता' निम्फस्नत्व' 'बजति एव' गच्छत्येव ॥४३॥ Notes on Malli, 1 स 1 वाचम्पति Is by the rule "कस्वादिषु च"| Or-सकार Is by the rule "पष्ठया पतिपुव-"(Malli) Some say, अलुक comes by implication from this very rule (char) CHARCHA 1 অবিমান &o.-प्रबध्यते अनेन इति प्र+वध पत्र करणे- पवन्धः context, (with antecedent and sequence) वि+मा+क कमणि= fasta known. न विजात , नजतत् । पविजात. प्रवन्ध अम्य, बहु । तस्य। Qual. वाचस्पते 2. -वध + अमन ( उणादि)-वचस्, speech, advice तत्। Nom. to ब्रजति। 3 वाचस्पते -This 18 an instance of अलुकममाग; hence the torm 1s वाचस्पते' in षष्ठो like सुने. by the rule "पतिः समासएव।" वच ·in 1b १.२ किरातार्जुनीयम पही, related to वचः । वाचः पतिः वाचस्पतिः, (तत् (पलुक समास)| The षष्ठी does not disappear and the विसर्ग 1s replaced by स| The the गपकार explains saying that वाचसति ooours in the कस्कादि . Hence because the list wants à for fapt, therefore the farat is not dropped as 18 usual in a gale (apie va!! Pagesa firat appeals to the rule "तत्पुरुषे कति बहुलम् ।" "वाचस्पत्यादोक्षपणे कति इति भन्नुक"- Sabdandusekhara He has then to refer to कस्कादि list for the स । The करकादि list 18 श्राकृतिगण, but so far as given by afufar the word alapfa does not appear If bowever, we take this as a vedio usage then we may refer to the rule “षष्ठया पतिपुव-" (See Malli) which enjoins सत्व and by imphoation पल क also cf-"कथ तहि वाचस्पति .....पति । उच्चने, कचित छान्दमा अपि भाषा प्रयुज्यन्ते । कस्कादिषु वा टद्रव्यम-Saranadeva, See also वाचस्पत्यम् In our sisu II 30. 4 बमति-वन+लट ति। [ववान, अमिष्यति, पत्रानौत ] । 5 अफलनाम-अवियमानं फलमस्मिन्, बहु । अफलस्य भाव ति अफल + सखा- अफलता fruitlessness ताम। Obj, of ब्रजति । 6 एव-An पव्यय denoting “certainly" 7. नथ &0 -नौ+पच करने वाहुल कातनय Bee can to I. sl. 6 मय दह्यन्ति पति नय++क्लिप कतरिनयद् those warring against pohty, going against नयशास्त्र । तस्य । घोषष्ठो, related to ईहितम । 18 हितम-ह (चेष्टायाम ) + का नसके भावे='तिम euterprise (उद्योग)। उपमाम of वद्य । 9. Voice.-..वचसा .. •अफलता अन्यते हितेन इव । Thus I am not fit to receive your present advice श्रेयसोऽप्यस्य ते तात वचसो नास्मि भाजनम् । नभसः स्फुटतारस्य रात रिव विपर्यायः ॥ ४४ ॥ Prak-है तात, पख ते वचम' भाजन' नामि (OSIr, I am not the fit man for this barangue of youre). I think a good ..

·एकादयः सर्गः advice Is always effective-श्रेयस. अपि वधसः न भाजनम् (Your advio 18 salutary, but ib will nobaffeoh me, for my motive is Otherwise than you think) I can't follow you-afaqua, स्फुटतारस्य नभस' न भाजनम (Day cannot hail a starry sky, so I with my faind bent on another direction, cannot accept this yuar sound salutary advice). 44 Prose.- हे सात, श्रेयस अपि ते अस्य वचस , गवे विपर्याय' (दिवसः रस्यर्थ ) स्फुटतारस्य नभसः दव, न भाजनम् अस्मि । Eng Oeir, I am not the person for this salutary adv100 of sours as a day ble antagonist of night, is not the receptacle of oloar-starred sky. 44. Beng—মহাশয় বত্রিব বিপর্যয় (অর্থাৎ বিপরীত) দিবস যেমন তারকাযুক্ত আকাশের পাত্র হয় না, তদ্রুপ আমিও আপনার এই হিত- বাক্যের ও উপদেশেব পাত্র নাই। Espl -See Prak Malli -'मनु सदुपदेशस्य कुत वैफल्यम प्रत्याशा, म पपि पम्थाने प्रयुक्तयेत उपरचेव भलिवोमवत विफल एव इति प्राशयेन पाह, श्रेयम इतिl-हे 'तात' ["पुवे पितरि पूज्यं च तातशब्द प्रयुज्यते इति । 'यस पपि' हितार्थ योगात प्रशसतरस्यापि 'यस्य ते' तव 'बस.' हितोपदेशरूपम्य 'गवे विप्रय॑य दिवस: स्फट तारकख' व्यकतारस्य 'नमस व भाजन' पाव 'नामि' पनधिकारित्वात् इति भाव [ पत्र नभोमावसम्बन्धसम्भवे अपि तागसम्बन्धासम्भवात तरिशिष्टमम:- सम्बन्धविरोधात युक्त तारकितस्य नभस न पावमहः इति ] ॥ ४४ ॥ Notes on Mallı. 1. “Where is the barreness of good advice" apprehending this he says, that too directed to an improper person is fruitless like paddy-geed sowo in a barren ground, 2. It is right that day is not the receptacle for starry sky, though ·१०४ किरातार्जुनीयम day has connection with the sky only still it has no relabion with stars hence bere 18 contrast of day with a stry sky. OHAROLA 1. श्रेयस -अतिश्येन प्रशस्य इति प्रशस्य + ईयमुन् = व+वर पोयम् good. तस्य | Qual, वचसः । 2, ala-Case of andress. The word is used on son, father and respectable persons, of. "पुर्व पितरि पूम्ये च तातशब्दः प्रयुज्यते"-Malli. 3. वचम-शेषे षष्ठी, related to भाजनम् । 4. भाजनम्-भाजन 15 पाव | The word is always neuter. विधेय of पहम् । 5, नभसः-उपमान of वचम । The sky 18 compared to वच । 6 रफुटतारस्य-स्फुटा । प्रकटा') तारा श्रम्य, अस्मिन् वा बहु । तस्य । Qual नभसः । Starry sky Is compared to good advice. विपर्यय.-वि+परि++च भावे विपर्याय contrasb. राव: aqu'a 18 day (feaa), for it contraste night feae'is compared bo पहम् । 8, पम्मि-प्रस+लट मि । Nom. अहम्। 9 Voice,-...मया भाजनेन न भूयते विपर्य यण [ अस्ति bero changes to भू , of the rule "पस्ते ."] | 45 Let me disclose myself क्षत्रियस्तनयः पाण्डोरह स्थितः प्रास्तस्य दायादैर्धातुज्येष्ठस्य शासने ॥ ४५ ॥ Prak.-पई पाखी: समयः (I am Pandu's gon). There are several Pandus-पई चवियः (I am kshatriya Pandus son ). . पार्थो धनन्जयः ·एकादशः समः ૨૫ He has several song-अई पार्थों धमन्य. ( Pandu begot me through Kunti and my name is Dhananjaya), Now I recog. wise you, but what is the aim of your penance-aire alg: शासने स्थित (I am doing this penance to carry out my eldest brother'sorder), Why he ordered you so ?-दायादेः प्रास्तस्य धातु: (My rather has been ousted from the kingdom by the co- Bharers Now to take revenge I am bero practising penance at bis command. Henco salvation 18 not my aim ) 45. Prose -अहं क्षविय पाण्डोलनय पार्थ धनञ्जय दायादः प्रास्तस्य ज्येष्ठस्य धातु शासने स्थित । ४५। Eng-I am kshattrya, son of Pandu through Prithe (Kunti) named Dhananjaya I am under the command of my elder brother ousted from the kiogdom by the cousing. Beng“আমি ক্ষত্রিয়, পা'র পুত্র কুন্তীগৰ্ভজাত-নাম ধনঞ্জয়। জাতিগণকর্তৃক রাজ্য হইতে বিতাড়িত (অতএব বৈরানৰ্যাতনাথ ) জ্যেষ্ঠ ভ্রাতার আদেশ পালনে নিযুক্ত হইয়াছি। Expl.-See Prak. Malli.-'कुत मे मोक्षोपदेशाधिकारित्वम, किञ्च ते तपस पौर्वापयाकथ न जाने' इत्याराडा तत् सर्व खजात्यादिकथनपूर्वक निरुपयति चविय इति1-बह चविय क्षवियकुलेजात । तवापि महाकुले प्रस्त. बौरसन्तान इत्याह-'पाण्डो. सनय' पति। सवापि कौन्तेय' भमि न माद्रेय प्रत्यार-'पार्थ.' इति। पृथा कुन्ती सत्सत पाथ ["तम्यापत्यम' (1) इति अग्] पर्जुन' पई महावीरव रत्याह-मश्चय' ति। उत्तर कुरुम् विनित्यधनाहरणात धननय अम्मि प्रत्यर्थ । [खचि समागम इति उ प्राक् । 'धनमय' इति उती शरीरस्थ वायु. मर्पविशेषः वा सात बदथ पार्थ । गन्धर्व अपि कथित पृथामृत. अस्ति तदर्थ पाण्डोः सूत (१ तनय ) नैमिषारण्ये पाण्ड, विप्र मतपनौ पृथानाम काचित ब्राह्मणो ततपुव' बपि स्थात् तदर्थ चावय. इति2] अथ एवं चेत तहिं किमर्थ तपस्थसि, मोक्षार्थ वा किन तपस्यसि ।

·किरातार्जुनीयम् सवाह स्थित इति-'दायादै.' दायं पटकम् धनमान्दते इति दायादा ज्ञातयः ["दायादो शातिपुवयोः" इति। "विभक्त पिटद्रव्य दायमाहुमनीषिण." रति विषः। "खामोरादि" सूण सोपसर्गादपि 'दयाद' इति क प्रत्ययान्तः निवासमा साध:41: 'प्रास्तस्य' राज्यात निरसस्य बरनिर्यातमाथि नः इत्यर्थः 'जेष्ठस्य मातु' युधिष्ठिरस्य [ वहशब्दात इष्ठन् प्रत्ययः । उदस्य ज्यादयः 6 ] 'मास' निदेशे शतः' कदाच्या तपस्यामि इत्यर्थः [अन्यथा मानहानिः सौमावभन्नाः पूज्यपुजाश्यतिक्रमोवर स्यात् इति भावः। पवएव हिमकरसस्य राग षकषायितचे मसः कुत' मे मोचाधि कारः प्रति तात्पर्थिः। सार्थ ( सार्थक) विशेषणत्वात परिकरालमार6] ॥ ४५ ॥ Notes on Malli 1. "Whence is my unfitness of advice for your salvation, and how do I not know the antecedent and sequel of your pedance"?— Apprebending this be establishes this by a narration of his own caste &c 2 It is said before that मुम comes in when खच् tollows (Now Malli shows the appropriateness of the epithets धनश्चय &c, here). If only धनन्जय 1s said tben 10 muy refer to our partioular bodily wind or & snake hengo 'r pet' 13 Used There is a certain yo, son of Pritha, go he further says पाण्डो तमयः । In मैमिषारण्य there 13 a Brahman named पाण्ड, having a wife named पृथा, so the reference by पार्थ only may be to their son, hence चवित is used 3 If this be so, why do you practise penance and why is nob your penance being conducted for salvation ? 4 Visva says दायाद means जाति and पुव । Italso says “the wise say that divisible hereditary property is called दाय।" दायाद Is irregularly tormed with the afix added to the सोपसर्ग root दा-1, 8, पा +दा, the 1s by implication from the Pann'srule "खामोश्चराधिप- तिदायादसावितिभूप्रसूतष"। 6. In ये 8 we have ren after the word बुद्ध । जब is replaced by व्य ( the rule is "ख"]| 6. Other. wigo there will ensue loss of ·एकादशः सर्ग: solt-reapest, and fraternity and transgression of adoration the adorable, Hedoe bow can there be fitness for salvation of maina. having spiteful sentiment and having the mind hibter with anger and malice-This is the purport here: The figure ia परिकर here, tor the epithets are all significant. OHARCBA. 1. चविय:-शनास रतिक्षव+चबिया Adescendant ot.. kshatriya , aldo a probecter, of "7119 fever any giet * शब्दो भुबनेषु इट." -Raghu. "स चवियम्वाण महासता यः"-Kirat III, Pred to पहम्। 2. पार्थ.-पृथा 18 s name of कुन्ती। तस्या पयम जात इति प्रथा पर -पार्थः Son of Kunti Here पण comes by the general शैक्षिक rule "तम्य दम"| Mallt's “सम्यापत्यम् इत्यण" 18 a slip In the sense of तस्या अपत्यम, पृथा will take ढक by the rule "हाथः") Tbus Bhattoyl says "पार इत्यव तु 'तम्येदम्' प्रत्यय"। दुध टहत्ति has 'कय पापों धनचय, पृथा शब्दात शिवाद्यया" | But as the शिवादि list of काशिका and fattaret does not inolude yol in it, so we prefer Bhattoji's derivation. Some 100lude it in the safe ligt end derives पृथा+पज (अपत्य)-पार्थ । Qual. धनश्मयः । 3. वमन्चय-Derive-धन+नि+खच-see canth I. 81, 36. For the siguifioance of the epithets 899 Malli and notes thereon Pred. to पहम् । As a धन याहक he was also a तपोषाक । Hence also this name of sy'a 18 appropriately used here. 1. Fea:-P1+ To'ft | Nom 9641 Conj ante. 5. प्रास्तस्य-प्र+पस (क्षेपे) दिवादि+कमपि-प्रास. ousted.. तस्य । Qual. धातु । 6, दायाद-दाय Is divisible hereditary property, दायमाददते रति दाय++दा क करि निपानमान् = दायादा: cousins and upoles (जातय.) । ते.। परने कतरि ३या। The rule "बानोनुपमर्गक"-direota after 919110724 roots not preceded by an 0981", still att hora takes its for qifafa bimsoll uses the word 2017 in the K. B. Kirat-8 ·किरातार्जुनीयम rule "सामोधर-" ( Malli); also ot, "सोमाय नावात पाएप निपातनात् कः-" Tathwa bodhini, Or-दाय+le+ करि -शयाक्षः। तैः। 7, ज्येष्ठस्य-अतिशयेन तिantre - ज्य+छन्- ज्येष्ठः teldest. तस्य। Qual. धातुः । टन् also gives वर्षि, and- प्रशस्य+ To gives both 8 and 7781 - 8. शासने-शिष्यते यदिति शाम+लाट, कर्मणिशासनम Command. सचिन्। अधि मौ। 9, Voice-ववियेण तनयेन......पायम धमनयेन मया (भूयते)..... मया स्थितम् । 46. Ifollow penance at Vyasa's Cammand. कृष्णह पायनादेशादिमिव्रतमीदृशम् । भृशमाराधने यत्तः स्वाराध्यस्य मरुत्वतः ॥ ४६॥ Prak.-What is the reason for this penance-कण पायना. देशात ईदशं बत' विमि' [I observe this vow at the command of Vyasa .It is he who prevailed on myjeldest brother for sending me for penance ]. Whom do you worship?-खाराणस्य मरत्वतः पाराधने प्रशं यत्त: [ I am deeply engrossed in the worship ot my उपास्य देवता Indra. For as a Kshattriya he can endow me with befitting valour and weapon] 46. Prose.-काईपायमादेशात हर्ष र विभमि । खाराध्यस्य मात्वतः (न्द्रस्य) चाराधने भयं यत्तः (खि)। Eng.-I take up this vow at the instance of Vyasa. I am deeply engagod in the worship of Indra, my object of ador&- tion. 46. Beng-কৃষ্ণদ্বৈপায়ন ব্যাসের আদেশে আমি এই ব্রত খাব। করিতেছি। নিজ অবাধ্যদেব ইন্দ্রের পূজায় আমি নিতান্ত যত্নবান আছি।

·Expl,-8ee Prak. Mall-या रक्ताम् "विकता केवलं वः' इति सबीरमा रति-'हर. पायनादिवान' होम भयन जन्मभूमिः यस्य सः बोपायन:, स एव पायमः' म्यासः मित्रादित्वात् खाये पण प्रत्ययः] स एव अगवान कृष्ण पायमच। तस्य पदिशान उपदेशात् 'रश' विषमित्यर्थ. 'त' तपोनियम 'विभमि' पारयामि, न तु खेच्या इति भाव। अथ उपास्या देवतामा, भामिति-'स्वाराध्यस्य' मुखमारा- ध्यास्य [ प्रादि समास'। 'खाराधस्य' इति पाठे उपमुष्टात खल् प्रत्ययः ] 'मरत्वतः' इन्द्रस्य 'मयं सम्यक, 'पाराधने यत्त' प्रयवधान इत्यर्थः । तस्य सवियदैवतत्वात रति भाव' ॥४८॥ CHAROLA . पादेश, (तत् । 1. वय &0.-होप 18 18land, सपयन (जन्मस्थान) यस्य स. होपायम., बहु- व्यास 1s called हैपायन for he was born in an Island. होपायन एक हैपायन, प्रजादित्वात् खार्थे पण । कृष्ण हैपायन. कर्मधा- तस्मात् । हतौ ५मौ। Or - ल्यपलोपे कर्मणि मौ। Thus इंपायनादेशात - हैपायनादेशम् पाश्चिन्य । Mallı gives the reason why व्यास 1s called काई पायन, of 'स एव कृणवर्णत्वात् कशापायनर"। 2. विभि-भू+लट मि । Nom पहम् [ वभार-वर्ष भरिष्यति ते, पभाषांत अभूत। ईशम-Deriv. Bl. 41. The bese 18 Ke with का । Qual. ब्रतम्। 8ee also मादृश in sl. 10 ante. 4, भृशम-An अव्यय meaning 'greatly'. Adv. Qual. यतः । Or=भृशम् means सम्यक् । Adv. Qual. पाराधमकिया। 5. यत -यत्न कतरि (अकर्मकत्वात् )-यत्त: attentively engaged. Nom पक्षम्। [यतते, येते, यतिष्यते । 6. खाराध्यस्य-पा+राष+ ण्यत् कमपि पाराध्य Objeot of adora. tion, खख पाराध्यः (तत् । तस्य। Qual. मरुत्वतः । Malli, makes here a प्रादितन of ( मुखम ) and भाराध्य here: but शिव 18 more easily adorable (1772) than me, he is indeed quara. Further Ew bere points to bis object of adoration, and indeed Qunt . :

·१० किसताय्गीयम । Malli, menes this when he says 'पथ उपास्य देववामा। Hence we preter a तत्-here as given above. 7. मबस्वतः-महसः (देवताः) सति बस्य प्रति महत् + तुप-महत्वत् । name ot Indra, तस्य । शेषे ६ष्ठो, related to पाराधने । मात् is nota पद here by the rule "तसो मत्व", hence we do not get महान् । 8. Vowe-...मया वियते . यतम.... । 9. Remark,-Forthe nature &o of the U referred to here, see danto III, sl. 22-26-पाचरता तपस्या...शबउम्मूलितार: eto. 47. We are driven to this state through dice. दुरक्षान् दोव्यता राजा राज्यमात्मा वयं बधूः नीतानि पणता ननमीदृशी भवितव्यता ॥ ४७ ॥ Prak.-राधा पणा नौतानि [ The king kept as pawn ], Whom did he keep as stakes-राज्यम् पात्मा वयं वधः पणता मौतानि [ He staked kingdom, bimself, us and his wife ] Where did he stake all these? दुरचान् दोन्यवा राजा ( The king played at dioe staking kingdom do And he lost all and consequently was reduced to this miserable present state ), Dice 18 a sin, why asane hke him played this ?-ईडयौ भवितव्यता सनम ( Destiny prevails over all. He was rather destined to do so, he could not help) 47. Prose.-दुरान् दोव्यता राजा रान्यम्पामा, वयं वधू पणतो नोभनि । ईडयो भवितव्यता मनम्। ४०। Eng. - The king, playing at teacherous dioe 'staked kingdom himsell, ourselves and wife. Such indeed (or surely) is providence. 47. Beng-टे नाना शनि चाईना बाबा पिठिन, बाया. पांग्रा, ভাতা ও বধূকে পণ রাখিয়াছিলেন (ও হারিয়াছিলেন)। নিয়তি निभाई हन। P ·एकादयः सन: Expl.-Very easy. Malli'-मनु भवाशचार सहायस्य महावीरस्य युधिष्ठिरस्य कथम् परिपरिभव. प्राप्ति, इस्यत पार दुरचान्' इति1-'दुरक्षान्' कपटपावकः इत्यर्थः [ "दिवः कम " पति करणे कर्मसभा ] दोव्यता' क्रौड़ता ["पाइतो न निवतेत यूतादपि रणादपि" इति शास्त्रात, न तु व्यसनितया इति भाव 2] 'राज्ञा' युधिष्ठिरेण 'रानी' राष्ट्रम 'पात्मा' वयं चत्वार पनुजा 'वधू' नाया द्रौपदी च 'पपता' ग्लहत्व ["पणोऽक्षेषु ग्लहोचास्तु देवमा. पाशकायते” इत्यमर 3] 'नौतानि' सर्व यू ते राज्ञा हारितमित्यर्थः । ['नौतानि' इति नपुसकै कशेष । 'नयते. विकर्म कत्वात प्रधान समणि 4] मनु सर्वचस्य राज कमियम पविष्यकारिता 57 तवाह-'भवितव्यता' पमर्थानाम् अवश्य भाषिका दृशौमूम' निषित-नावस यथः इत्यर्थः । बुद्धिरपि भवितव्यतानु- सारिणो एव, न खतन्त्रा इत्यर्थ.6। ४७ ॥ Notes on Malls. 1. "How can there be insult from enemies of the highly valourous Yudhisthira having assistant-brothers like you' -This he answers by दुरचान् &c 2. From the injunction one must not desist from gambling and also from fight when summoned " and not from addiction (dissipation)-This पच, देवन, पाथक, are synonymous, 4. The root नौ being हिकर्मक it takes a with reference to its प्रधानकर्म। [प्रधाने कर्मणि क meang प्रधान कर्म विषयौकत्य क्त:]। 5. Whende 1s this thoughtless deed of the all-wise king 6 6 Intelleot too follow destiny and 18 not independent. CHARCHA 1 दुरक्षान्-पक्ष 1s dise. दु' दुष्टा पक्षा दुरक्षाः, प्रादितत् । ताम्। ObY. of दौषता। Here कर्मत्व ( 10 दुरचान् / Is Optional by the rule "दिवः कम "| Hence दुर. is also correot.

·किरातार्जुनीयम १. दौम्यता-दिव+बटः स्वाम पठ-दोव्यत playing. तन। Qual. 3. राज्यम, पात्मा &c.-सा कर्म of नीतानि । The root नौ is शिकर्मक, henge its प्रधान कम-राणाम् &c. becomes voiced by the diotum "प्रधान मोरकष्वहाम"। 4. नौतानि-नोक कर्मणि-मौत caused. मौतच नौताप नीताच रति गीतानि । Here'मसकेकशेष comes by the rule "नपुसकमनपु सबै नैववव षस्थान्यतरस्याम् ।" Hence नौतम् is also correct. 5. पषताम-पm stake. तस्य भाव इति पणता। of नौतानि। ताम् । प्रधानकर्म . 6 नमम्-AD पन्यय meaning 'Surely.' 7. हिशो-Deriv. sl. 46. Qual, भवितव्यता । 8. भवितव्यता-भू+सम्ध भावे भवितव्यम् Sure happening. सस्य भाष: inevitability. nादमिहिसो भावो द्रव्यवत्प्रकाशते", hence भवितव्य is द्रव्यवत् and as such there is no Inoongruity in attaching a भाषसवित to it. The thing was predestined to happen and ab has happened ; of "मषा भगवती भवितव्यतेव"-Bhavabhuti, "नियतिः प्रतीष्ट यच्छति"| Nom. to भवति understood. 10. Voice-...दोम्यनामा...... पात्मानम् अस्मान् वधू...नौतदान... हरखा भवितव्यतया (भूयते)...। 48. King Yudhisthira 28 pining. तेनानुजमहायेन द्रौपद्या च मया विना। भृशमायामियामासु यामिनीष्वभितप्यते ॥ ४८॥ Prak,-तेग यामिनौषु भयम् घभितप्यते (Yudhisthira pinea at pight). I think tor a short period only-पायामियामास यामिनौषु ( He pides the whole night and in his suffering his nights seem heavy and long to him), Why this sufferance?-मया fan afaqaa (He suffers due to my absence), Is he alone the ·एकादयः सग: sufferer-पनुजसहायेन तेन द्रौपद्या च पभितप्यते ( He his brothers and Draupadi too pipe for my absence, Th18 thought doet not at all allow वैराग्य to come up to my mind ). 48. Prose,-पनमसहायेन तेन द्रोपद्या , मया विना माथामियामास यामिनी भयम् पमितप्यते । Eng:-Withoub me he (Yudhisthira) along with his younger brother and Draupadi too, greatly pine at night having prolonging hours. 48 Beng—আমার অভাবে, অনুজসহ রাজা যুধিষ্ঠির ও দ্রৌপদী দীর্ঘয়াম ( যামিনীতে) রজনীতে অতিশয় সন্তপ্ত হইতেছেন। Expl.-See Prak. Malli.-मनु तथापि तव एव तेषु पासाः न तेषां त्वयि सवारी तेनेति- 'अनुजसहायन' अनुजा सहजाता सहाया यस्य तेन पमुजयुमोन इनर्थ. [ तुल्ययोगः सहायार्थ 2] 'तेन' युधिष्टिरेण 'द्रौपद्या च', 'मया विना' महिरहात इत्यर्थः । 'घायामियामास' पायाभिम यामा प्रहग यामा ता तासु [ दुखितस्य तथाभावात इति भावः ] 'यामिनौषु भृशम् अभितप्यने' [ भावे लट, ] तेषु महत् तेषां माय अपि मनात न बैगग्यावकाश' इत्यर्थ.3 ॥४८॥ शासनात Notes on Malli. 1. “Still you have attcha ent in them and they have not on you"-on this he says 2 The meaning of सहाय 10plies equal participation here. 3 The sense Is-As I have on them, so they also bave attachment on me, hence there in no Ecope for वैराग्य ( disgust ). CHARCHA 1. सेन-Refers to Yudhisthura, अनुतो करि श्या । 2. पनुन &c-अनु पथात नाता त अनु+जन+ड कत्तविभूते- अनुमाः -younger brothers, सह पयते इति सह+ष+पच करि=सहाय companion, पनुनाः सहायाः पस्य, बहु- तेन । Qual. लेन ।

·किरातार्जुनीयम 3. द्रौपद्या-अनुक्ते कारि श्या ! 4. मया-विनायोगे तौया । श्य and ५मौ are also correod by the rule ग्विनानामाभिस्वतीयान्यतरस्याम् । 5. भायामि &0 -याम is a 4th part of s night (प्रहर)। "को साम प्रहरी समौ" इत्यमरः। पा+म+घष भावे पायामः length, स पति चय इति पायाम+नि मत्वर्थ = पायामिन' long. Or-पा+यम+घिनुण- चायामिन: becoming long. पायामिन' यामा. पस्थाम, बहु । तासु । Qual. यामिनीषु। In times of suffering day or night seems long to us, the sufferers of.-दु:खितस्य तथाभावात - Mallr. and “विषाद दोषतरा रनों गमयति" &c. 6, अभिलप्यते--अभि+सप (दिवादि)+लट ते भावे-पभितप्यते । Con], ante. We take aq here as fearfę by following Malli (see Malli under परितप्यसे 81, 29), and other शिष्टप्रयोग as in कादम्बरी 20. But usually दिवादि सप 18 ऐश्य, and भ्वादि तप' 18 दाह, उपतापे । This Is Bhattoyt's view, ct, "अयं धातुरेशय वा सडयनी लभते, अन्यदा तुमचिकरण: परोपदो"। So better gay पनि+तप (तापे मादि)+ चट ते भावे। Comp-'तपति मां तनुगावि" &o Sak 7. Voice.-....पनुनसहायः सः द्रौपदी च... ..अभितप्यते etc. 49. We were insulted by onemies. तोत्तरीयां प्रसभं सभायामागझियः। मम्मच्छिदा नो वचसा निरतवगतयः ॥ ४६ ॥ Prak.-पराक्य न वचसा निरतच (The enemy severely pricked us with outting words). Perhaps they cut jokes with you-ममच्छिदा वचसा मिरतक्षन् (They pricked us with pinobing words, Only injury came to you-भागतक्रियः न: (They insulted as too by putting us to shame). How so? सभायां प्रसभंतीचरोयाम् ·কম: : {{ ( সহ) এমঞ্জিয় ল' (অলি) লিবল (They took away by force Draupadi's clothes, This made is ashamed, Then they wounded us and Draupadi too with cutting words, Thug they added injury to insult ), 49. Prose-অাম: ভায়া সম সুনীৰীয়া [ীবী] (অন) আল- ফিল. (জবি) লক্ষ্মিা বা নিন। Eng The enemy wounded us and Draupadı with vital. rending words-we too were rendered abashed, because Draupadi's upper garment was forcibly taken away in tbe assembly. 49. Beng—সভায় বলপূর্বক বলপূৰ্ব্বক হৃতবস্ত্রা দৌপদীকে এবং সুতং সম্প্রপ্তলজ আমাদিগকে শত্রুর মর্মভেদী বাক্য দ্বারা আহত বা বিদ্ধ করিয়াছিল। ৪৯। Expl.–See park.- Maili-মঘ নলিঅনল এন্মাষীয় বৰ লি এৰান্ধনি যন বলিহ্মা অনি1 দুমকি--নয়, মনঃ ‘মায়া স’ অৰহ্মাৰ ‘নীলৰীয়া’ অন ‘হ্মনকিয়ামুলজা, ‘ল’ অল্প কিছু না বিলম্বা দিনব’ অনয়। [ বাবা-মান্ধ বাঘা লম্বা লা: ঘ.। “মঘমালঘনি যা যা অল্পী মন বুলি ৰা অৰ- অলি.2 ] ৪। Notes on Malli. 1. To indicate the inevitability of revenge he enumerater the insults done on them by having shown the wrongs of enemies. 2. The senso 18, by stripping off clothes and by harshness of words they pained us thus. Here there 18 suggestion of a figure by a faot in as nuob es similarity of words with weapons may be inferred on the strongth of the word (in নিষব)।

·किरातार्जुनीयम OBAROBA 1. Ti &o.-परभवमति हर+छ- उत्तरीयम् upper garment. T+कर्मपिga stolen, taken. समुत्तरीयमस्याः, बहु । ताम्। Relers to Draupadi. Adj, used substantively. Obj. of निरतवम् । Draupadi's olothes were taken away-she was इतवस्त्रा, and then cutting remarks were passed on her. This fact put qo'n and bis brothers to shame, they were afsa:-and they were also wounded by barsh words toc. 2, प्रसभम्-प्रगता मभा विचारः परमात अति प्रसभम् बहु- तत् यथा तथा! Adv. Qual, In हतोत्तगयाम् । प्रसभेन 18 also correct : ok "परित प्रसमेननीयमान." Sisu. 3. भागत &o.-पा+गम+n कतरि पागला 1. e. प्राप्ता । भागता हो: एषाम, बहु। ते। Qual. न.। डी (ज्जा) is declined like श्री, but quasi 18 deolinbd like 797 so to say. Qual. 1:1 She was इतोत्तरीया, hence we were naturally भागनहियः । 4. मर्म &c,-मर्मन् vital, महिनत्ति इति म+दि किप करि...मछिद vital rending Qual वचसा। 5. बचसा-करणे श्या । 6 निरतचन्-निर + तक्ष+लड पन्-निरतक्षन् soundec, Nom, भरातय.। [तचति, ततक्ष, तक्षिष्यति तक्षाति, पताचौत पक्षोत ] 7. Voice--परातिभिः हतोचरीया ..वयम् मिरतत्यामहि । 50. Methinks this will destroy our enemies. उपाधत्त सपनेषु कृष्णाया गुरुसविधौ । भाषमानयने सत्याः सत्यङ्कारमिवान्तकः ॥ ५० ॥ Prak,-***: 989 HIV Death entertained this idea (Ha) e, &, of taking a way the enemies (Duryodhana &o) to bis own abode). When death entertained this idea 1-15 सविधी काया: बानयन (सति) भावमुपायत (Death made this resolution when Draupadi was being dragged in the assembly even in the presence of the superior gurus as Bhisma, Drona &o. तम।

·एकादश सगः ११० Pehaps Draupadi made serious oftence-सस्था सणायाः [ No:- she was a devoted wife and pure in obaracter, she can com mit no tault], A byperbole 1- सत्यनारमिव भावमुपायत्त [I make no exaggeration ; when our enemies thus dragged Krishnal. death resolved to swallow them up. As man swears wben he is compelled to do a work or to buy a thing, somethinks death also swore on the 00088ion of वस्त्रहरण, to kill our ene. mies. In other words, this heinous offence of our enemies will I think destroy them. Thus it may be said tbat death already gave them the advanpe price ( 722177 ) in the shape of this unpardonable deed, for carrying away their lives) 50 Prose.-पन्तक' गुरस निधो सत्या. कणाया पामयने ( सति ) भावं सत्यकार: मिव सपनेषु उपायत्त । ५. । Eng-In (raggiug obagte Draupadi before the superiors (Bhisma &a), Death as it were entertainod the idea (of destruction ) on our enemies like making of a promise (by even staking something beforehand for sure-performance of the work) 50. । Beng—ভীষ্মাদি গুরুজনের সম্মুখে সতী দ্রৌপদীকে কেশ ধরিয়া অনায়, (আমার মনে হয় ) যমরাজ আমাদের শত্রুর উপর তাদের মাৰিব” এই ভাব সত্যপণের ন্যায় পোষণ করিলেন। Exql,-Arjuna surmises that when their enemies dragg. ed Draupadi by the hair, even then Death resolved to kill them, the price belog already paid in the bape of this orime. 50. Malli.-पथ पतिदु सानिकारान्तरमाइ, उपधत्तेति-पन्तक.' मृत्यु 'गुरु- सनिधी' भौखद्रोणादिसमक्षमेव 'सत्या:' पतिव्रताया 'कृष्णयाः' द्रौपद्या 'पानयने' कैयाम्बरादिकर्षक 'भाव' चित्ताभिप्रायम्, इतः परम् अनेम पाख्वाभिभवेन एतान् खन्गर' मष्यामि इति एवम्भू त 'सम्यबारमिव' [कियते चनेन प्रति कार । करने घन ।' सत्यस्वकारः 'सत्यार' सत्यापनम् । चिकोषितस्य कार्य स्व अवय किया- ·११८ किरातागीयम स्थापनार्थ पाते यहोवी स सस्यद्वारः। नियादौ सत्यदाकाय माग्दीयमान समस्येकदेशस। "ौर सत्यापन सत्यहारः सत्यवति: स्त्रियाम्" इमामरः । "कारे सत्यागदस्य" ति समागम 2) तमिव 'सपबंधु उपाधत्त' निहितवान्। तेषां विनाश- कारी विपरीतयुनिसतपादितवान् प्रत्यर्थः ॥ ५० ॥ Notes on Malli. 1. खनगरम means 'abode of death'. 2. सत्यकार means the price wbiob 18.given on other's band for sure performance of an action resolved upon. It also means the portion of price given beforeband for surety of an 20tion &c. Amara says सत्यजार 18 synonymous with सत्यापन ( neuter) and सत्याक्कति (fem). सम् In सत्यकार comes by the rule "कार-" ( ohar ). 3 sense is, Death caused derangement of their intellect at the time of rule, tot "भवस्यपाये परिमोहिनी मति." XIV and "विनायकाल विपरीतबुद्धि.")। CHAROHA 1, उपाधत्त-उप++धा+बात। Entertained, Nom, चन्तकः। कभिप्राये क्रियाफले पात्मनेपदम्। [दधाति धरी, दीं दधे, चाम्यति ते, पचात् पधित], 2. सपनेषु-सह पतन्ति एकार्थे इति सा+पल+म (बाहुसकात)-सपवाः enemy; some say it as an 991797 word, others derive it also wish (वार्थ ) to the base सपबी meaning 00-wife, Comp- "सपनशब्दः शव पर्यायावतपत्र प्रादिपदिकम् । वस्तृतस्तु सपनौशब्दादिवायें बन प्रत्ययो निपात्यते। सपौषसपन." -manorama. तेषु । पषि मौ। 3. गुरु &e. - गुरु refers to भौम, द्रोण etc. गरो: सविधिः (सामीप्यम), रतन- तमिन् । बघि ७मौ । The offence of उत्तरीयहरण was before superiors even, it was tbus & grave un pardonable one. 4. भावम् भू+धन मावे=भावfeeling 1, e, the idea of tak. ing away the life of Duryodhan eto. Obj of उपायत्त । 5. सत्या-पस+लट: स्थाने वसंत existing, good, तत. स्त्रिया जोपरति सती ohaate, तथाः। Qual wणायाः । 6. सत्यहारम-क्रियते पनेम इति +धम करणे - कारः। सत्यस्य कार. सन- तम्। -Here मम comes by the rule "कार सागदख" .

·एकादशः सर्गः 182 मुम् comes atter सत्य and घगद when कार follows. उपमाम of भावमा The word means the value that 18 given for the sworn performance of a deed, Seo Malli As soon as they did PEU of steel, then even te wore to kill them by paying ad. Vance money as if for such a heinous offence, 9278; -Deriv ante, Nom to 891491 8. Voice-..पतन सत्यकार व भाव उपाधीयत 51, Draupadi dragged in the assembly- they tolerated at ? तामैक्षन्त क्षण मभ्या दुःशासनपुरःसराम् । GAATJIERAIENİ QUCAQ Aglatt: 11430 Prak-8871. at un ga (The venerable men of the aosembly e, g, Bbioma, Drona eto. looked at her for a mo. ment, They could not look long through shame ) Why shane - englistių ata (She was being dragged into the assembly by Duggasana, this rendered them abgebed. Neutrality only provected them from doing remedy ) Any parallel ?--ATT. FINAT ( As the shade of a great tree 18 dependent on the tree. 80 Draupadi bere was dependent of the meroy of Dussanna, She cannot but follow him ). Any thing more of the similarity-alueTILAą (fear) att: 91941 anafaa ( She was unwilling to go before the mem. bers but Daggasna dragged ber thore like the tree dragging its shade as it were before the setting sun ). 51. Prose,-सभ्या: दुःथासमपुरःसर ताम् पभिसायाकम् (स्थितस्य ) महातरी. पाराशयामिव चणम् ऐचन्त । Eng.---The members looked at ber led by Dussasang for & moment, like the receding sbade of a huge tree remained taging an evening sun. 51.

·बिरातार्जुनीयम Beng-শাসন কর্তৃক আকৃয়মাণ। দ্রৌপদী সভ্যগণ কর্তৃক, সূৰ্য্যাভিমুখেতি মহাভর (অর্থাৎ-তৎকতৃক আমাণা) ছায়ার ন্যায় কমাত্র দেখিয়াছিলেন। Expl.-Draupadi being forcibly led by Dassasada before the eyes of the assembly is compared to the shade of a huge tree, unwillingly dragged as it were by the tree itealf towards the setting son. The members looked at her for a moment through ghame, similarly the falling evening gup looks at the shade for a short period only because of his setting. 51. Malli,-वैन दयमाना, सभ्यः वा किं कृतम् ? तबार तामिति-दुःपासन- पुरःसरी दुःशासन. पुरःसर यथाः वयं तयोता, दुःशासने सभी प्रति पाऊष्यमाणा- मित्यर्थः ["अनुपसर्जनात्" इति न डोप2] 'at' at सभायां साधवः 'सभ्या' ["सभाया य" ति य प्रत्यय 8 ] 'पभिसायाक' दिनान्तसूयाभिमुख स्थितस्य इति शेष ["सायो माहिमालयी." इति विश्व । "बचनाभिप्रहौ चाभिमुख्य" इति पन्ययोभाव 4] 'महासरी:' सम्बन्धिनौम् 'पाता छायामिव व व चणम ऐचन्त मचिर नुगुमितत्वात, नापि किञ्चित् व्याप्रियन्त माध्यस्थाभनभयात्1। [भव पावष्य- मागया. कणाया. पाक्रष्टार प्रति परामुखस्वात भाइचछायौपम्यम्। तथापि को न मुश्चति इति दुःशासनस्य तरुसाम्यम् ] ॥५१॥ Notes on Malli. 1. "By whom was she dragged and what did the media bers say ?"-On this he says. 2, In दुशासनपुरःसराम् we do not get डोप by the rule "पनुपमनमान"। 3. The affis 3 in our is by the rule "समाया यः"। 4. Visva says, साय means 'destruction' and 'end of day', The व्ययीभाव in अभिमायाकम् comes by the rule ''raafu-" (obar ). B. And did not meddle in it through fear of breach of neutality. 6, Here 'dragged Krishna' being unwilling to the dragger is compared to the receding shade, and Dasaasna did not let her so hence the similarity of him with a tree, medias ·एकादशः सर्ग: OHAROHA 1 ताम-Refers to 'Krishna' ie, Draupadi. Obp. of ऐचत । 2. ऐक्षत-*+लड पन्त । Nom सभ्याः। [चित, ऐशिष्ट] । 3. क्षणम्-क्षण a moment, तम्। न्याय or अत्यन्तसयोगे श्या by the rule "काखाध्वनीरस्य तस योगें। 4. सम्या:-सभायां साधन पति सभा+य-सभ्या' members of an assembly 5 दुशासन &c.-For दुशासन-दुर+शास युच see canto I, 81, 22, पुरः पये सरतौति पुरस्+म+ट कारि-पुर'सरः Moving forward. दुःशासन. पुरःसराः अस्या', बहु । तम। Qual, ताम् । Sbo Was being dragged by दुधासन । Hence she was दुशासनपुरःसरा। See Malli also for gram. etc, 6. पभि &c.--सो ( पन्तकमणि)+घा भावे- साय' day-fall. साये पर्क., सुपसुपा। साया लसीकन्य इति अभिमायाकम, अध्ययीभाव -by the rule "लक्षपोमाभिप्रती पाभिमुख" words are co.npounded by लक्षण- वाचक पव्यय to denote भाभिमुख्य । Adv Qual. the क्रिया 'स्थितस्य' understood. सायस्य पक: too correot here. 7 पाहनाम-पा+ra+त करि पानता returning back, robading; ताम्। Qual. छायाम् । The shade was receding from the true, So Draupadi was trying to get away from 8:9767 In this sense of पा+स, of, "अनिन्द्या नन्दिनो नाम धनुरावतेवनात्" Baghu. 8 छायाम्-Here छाया is compared to द्रौपदी। For the simile, see Expl, and Notes on Malll above. 9. महातरोः-महान् तकः, कर्मधा। शेषे ठी, related to शयाम्। महत् becomes महा by the rule "चान्महतः समानाधिकरण जातीययोः। महातक is compared to दुशासन । See above, 10, Voice-...सम्य:- '...पुरःसरा ........सा........"पाहत्ताशया पर पत्यता ·११२ किरातार्जुनीयम were 62. She cried and wept. प्रयानियारम्भः पतिभिः किं तवेचिरैः। प्राण्येतामितीवास्या नयने वाष्पवारिणां । ५२ ॥ Prak,-प्रस्था मयने वाष्पवारिणामध्येताम [ Her eyes were filled with tears ]. Why so?-पति | Methinks her eyes tearful for this very cause . What was the cause t-तव पतिभिः पित: किम् ["What will be gained by having looked at your husbands'-This thought made her eyes bearful) Why they will save her from the situation-अयथार्थक्रियारम्भः पतिभिः (your husbands' procedure was in a wrong line. One of thom Blaked you at the game of dioe, And having lost all at dice be bas no control on you You are at the moroy of the enemy. Hence your looks cannot move them to action. This very thought, I think, made Draupadi bewall her lot) 52, Prose.-अयथार्थक्रियारों: तब पतिभिः रिते: ( सहि ) किम ? प्रतीव पखा: नयने वाधवारिणा पाध्येताम् । Eng. “What will be done by your husband, though looked at by you as they had done wrong procedure of Rotion-This methinks alled her eyes with tears. 52. Beng-“মিথ্যাভাবে ক্রিয়ারম্ভ করায় তােমার পতিদের দিকে চাহিয়া কি হইৰে”-এই চিন্তাই আমার মনে হয় তার চক্ষুদ্বয় বাষ্প পরিপূর্ণ করিল। Expl.-88e Park. Malli.-पथ पस्खा तहात्मिकता वर्षयति पयथाति-'अयथार्थक्रियारम्भ. अयथार्था मिथ्यास्ता: क्रियारधाः पतिशब्दप्रतिनिमित्तभूतवमाधोगा. येषां है:, सामरट रस्यर्थ.। 'त' सम्बन्धिभि. 'पतिभिः पानि रनिति पतयः भार' [" पाति" इति पौरादिक. डांत प्रत्ययः ] . 'चित : वक्षित" किम् । किचित् फलामस्ति रस्त्यर्थः । 'तित्व विधाय' ''वि उतषा, 'बापवारिणा पमा सवाः नयने 'चायवा' पाइते [ वर्मपि खम.]। अगरणा बरोद व्यर्थः॥ १९॥ ।

·एकादमः समः १२१ or कर्मधा। Notes on Malli. 1. Now.be describes ber action at that time. Cbaruba 1. पयथार्थ &c ---यथा 1s an अश्यय meaning 'proper'. यथा पर्थः अखिन्, यथार्थ true, बहु । Or यथा ( सहश ) पथ इति सुपसुपा Or यथार्थम् 18 अव्ययभाव । सत मत्वर्थीय पच । म यथार्थ, नमतत्। क्रियाणाम् पारम्भ , हसत् । अयथार्थ, क्रियारम्भ एषाम् बहु। तेः। Qual. पतिभि । Yudhisthira lost Draupadi and all his brother at dice. He was यथाथक्रियासम्म । Hence he and all his brothers cannot save Draupadi. Thus indeed were they all अयथार्थकियारम्भा.। See Malli.-अयथार्या &o. 2. पतिभि-पाति रति पा+ति = पतय , husbands, protectors. Hende द्रौपदी can look up for to them, कारणे श्या । करण of the किया-साध्यते &o understood , of. “गम्यमानावि क्रिया कारकविभजी प्रयोजिका। पल अभय, श्रमेव साध्यं नास्तीत्यर्थ "-Bhatto]l. 3 ईक्षित -चकर्मणि-चिa looked. A । Pred to पतिभिः । पतिभिः चित सहि किम् ? 4. पाध्ये ताम्-रुध+लङ पाताम् कर्मणि। Were illed. [रुणबिनधे, बरोषधे, रोतस्थति-ते। $. aa-AQ 29 meaning 'hence' 6, 51-Implies 'surmise (squ'au bere. 7. भयन-ककर्म of Kाम् । 8. वाघ &c -वापाणं वारि, इन। पनुक्त कर्तरि श्या। ३ Voice-केन भूयते...बाप वारिपरुष... । i 53. Our eldest brother tolerated all thes. सोढवान् नो दयामन्त्यां ज्यायानेव गुणप्रियः । मुलमी हि द्विषो भङ्गो दुर्लभा सत्सवाचता ॥ ५३ ॥ 15. R, Kirat-9.

·१२४ किरातानु नीयम - Prak:- ज्यायानएव नः पन्त्यां दी मोदवान् [Our eldest brother tolerated this miserable condition of ours]. Strange-गुणपियः sendira (He is always after qualities, so he cannot but bolerate this state). Enemies should not be allowed to get the apper hand-विषां भा (नाश:) मुलभः हि (Enemies can be rooted out in time. Similarly quality also can be coquired 10 time-सतम् प्रवाच्यता दुभा [ That can t be , a soandal once imputed on a person cannover be wiped off, whereas even A great onomy can be extirpated by föroe and strategy. So to avoid scandal he preferred this degradation ). 30. Prose.-गुणप्रियः ज्यायान् म. पत्या दर्या सोटवान् । विषो भन्न: सुलभ कि, सतस पवाच्यता दुर्लभा। Or-हरिया मा सबभः &c. Eog -Oar eldest brother fond of quality, tolerated this low condition of ours. Destruction of enemies indeed 080 easily be made, whereas blamelessness is rare with the good. 53. Beng-গুণপ্রিয়া জ্যেষ্ঠভ্রাতা যুধিষ্ঠির আমাদের এই নিকৃষ্ট দশা সহ করিলেন। বাস্তবিক শত্রু নাশ সহজ, কিন্তু সতের অনিন্দ্যতা দুর্লভ | Expl.-Yudhrsthira in consequence of his promise at the game of dioe had to tolerate this state, specially he feared scandal. For even a great adversary may be uprooted bub & scandal of the good can never be wiped off, 53. Malli.-मनु भवति किमर्थमसमर्थ व उपेक्षित-तवार सोढवामिति गुणाः मिया यस्य भ: 'गुणप्रिय.' प्रियगुण. [ “वाप्रियस्य” अनि परनिपात.2] 'ज्यायान चयनः युधिष्टिर एवं' [बशब्दात् ईयमुनि “जाादादोयमः" इति पाकारादिष:3] 'न:' पयाकमा पन्ते भवाम् 'चन्त्या' निकष्टी 'दशाम' पवस्था मोटवान् न तु वयं विन्तु तदयाहा रति भावः। ननु मब पेचा महानर्थकारिणो रत्याशकर पाई-मुलभ ति-रिवी' विरिषा 'भामुखम.' कालान्तरेऽपि पति शेषः। 'सनम' सबनेषु 'पाच्यता' पनियता दुखंभा, न तु मव पेचा । ''ि प्रसियो। सव पेचनः बोकापपाद ·एकादशः सर्गः एव बलवान, वस्य उत्पन्नस्य पुनः पतिविधेयत्वात, सच समयोगाने स्थान एक इति भावः ॥ ५॥ Notes ou Malli. 1. “Why did you negleot thus like disabled ones-on this he says by सोढवान् &0, 2. परिनिपात of प्रिय comes by the varttika “वा प्रियस्य" (ohar ), 3, Inयसन after the word सपा after मा comes by the rule "जयात पात् यसः। 4, The sense 18, scandal is stronger than indifference to enemies. for a scandal once imputed on one, cannot be remedied, and that will follow it promise ( at dice ) is nob kept. 1. सोटवान्-सह+तवतु कर्तरि पीते = सोढवान् tolerated, Nom, जाायान्। 2. जायान-अतिश्येन बद्ध इति बह+यमन-धा+यसन-जायान् । Here Arjuna uses नायान, for युधिष्टिर was elder in comparsion with bim. Ady used substantively 3. गुप्रिय.-गुणाः प्रिया.अस्य, बहु- Qual, नयायान्। प्रियगुण 18 also correct by the varttika “वा प्रियस्य । 4. सुखम.-Deriv. ante, Pred to भन । In time enemy can be overcome of "मकरसरुवत् सहिपाना रिपुरुन्म लयितु' महानपि"- Krat II. 5. टुलमा-derly ante, Pred to पवाच्यता । 6 अवाचता-बक्तु योग्यमिति वच + ण्यत् कर्मणि-माधम् contempt, तस्य भाव इति वाच्य +तन वाच्यता contempt, न वाचता, नसत्। Nom. to भवति understood. Here the form is nob वाक्य for it does not denote शब्दसजा, the rule Is "वषोऽशब्दस ज्ञायाम"। Pablio blame is invariably seen with tne good , ot. "यथा स्त्रीणां तथा बाची साधुत्वे दुर्जगी जनः"-Uttaracharita. I. 9. Voice-गुणप्रियेण नायसा.....पनव्या दशा मोटा......मग सबभेन भूवते......भवाच्यतया दुर्लभया (भूयते)। - ·१२॥ किरातामुनीयम '54. Minds of the high-souled aro lake sea-waters, स्थित्यतिक्रान्तिभीरूणि स्वच्छान्याकुलितानमपि । तोयानि तायराधीनां मनांसि च मनखिनाम् ॥ ५४ ॥ Prak,तोयराशीनां तोयानि मनखिना मनानि च ( समानि ) [Water of the seas and the mind of the high-souled are equal). How? स्थित्यतिक्रान्तिभोणि[The sea does not outrun its beaches, similarly the great does not break the limits of fat or contract, promise &o.]. Is that all ?-पाकुणितानि पपि खच्छानि (The water of the sea is translucent though disturbed, similarly the mind of the great is steady though agitated ) 54. Prose-तोयरागौना तोयानि ममखिनो मनसि च स्थित्यतिकान्तिभौणि, पाकुलितानि पि खच्छानि (भवन्ति)। Eng.-Both the water of the sea and the minds of the great fight shy of transgression of limits and are clear though agitated. 54. Beng—সমুদ্রের জল এবং উন্নতের মন—উভয়েই সীমালনে ভীত এবং উয়ই আকুশিত হইলেও নির্মল থাকে। Expl.-- See Park. Malli.-मनु शव बधे राजा क नाम अपवादः । प्रतात कौति: एव रत्यावा, सत्य, स एव समयोबाधनकलपिसकोा महामिन्दानिदानमिति पाथयेन पार! -स्थितीति 'तोयगशीमा समुद्राणां तायानि, मनखिना मनसच' समानि भवन्ति । समय विशिष्टि-"स्थित्यतिकान्तिभौकाण' स्थितिक्रान्तः मादीमधमान हेतो. भौणि पतएव 'बाकु'समानि' सोभिनानिपि खच्छामि पकषाणि, म त्वरन्से इत्यर्थ । ममखो पय युधिष्ठिरः इति भाव:2 [पब तोयाना सामान्यत. मनखिमा (मनस्सिमनमा) च पावताना एष गुरुतील्यान पीपम्यस्य मन्यतया तुल्ययोगित बहारः। गुरुषाव भीरत्व' खच्छना च॥ ५४॥ (त्वरी-ब'चन्त ] । . .

·एकादयः सग Notes on Mallinatba, 1 "Wherein lies the scandal of kings in killing enemies. rather it is conducive to farr - Apprehending this he says-tbat 18 the source of great ipfamy in as muob as the fame will be stained for breach of trust 2. The sense is, this Yudhistira 18 a bigb-minded one 8 Here the figure 18 gaufrat for the similarity is suggested owing to the general similarity of qualities of water and the mind of the bighsouled The qualities are fearfulness and clearnegg (N. B-Valli's मनखिना should be मनखिमनमाम् tor लोय and मनस् are here compared, ). 1 CHARCHA 1, fezala &c.-f9+ **+1977 wê - fan transgression. fyla 18 limit of seabeach (alge), and limit of society. oon. tract•&o. ( Hai qe ) fed fagfa, eaqı ger stafo, 497 or सपनपा। Qual both-तीयानि and मनसि । For स्थिति meaning limits ( Afar), cf "Hatari fifa amma"-Ragbu. I auft-º pure. o afanha ofa (fazerfa), uirena i Waal. Difat ani watre i • 3. mifaarfa-91+#7+fQ&+* **fa = uppfafa diatur. bed, The 8ea does not become turbid though disturbod. So the great are not perturbod even if disturbed. Quul, ataifa and fatfel 4. मनखिनाम-मन' प्रशस्तमस्ति एषामिति मनम् + विनि मत्वर्थ = मनखिन. The bigh-souled. The maraq are compared to atata (Sea). People's mind or their placid state are often compared to vast sheet of waters, of "Ala «s" and "El a 73446"- Raghu. & slai 1997-81. 10. 5. मनासि, तीयानि-Nome to भवन्ति understood, ·किराताननीयम 6. तोय &c.-तीयाना राबय तोयराशयः lit, masses of water, hence a 'sea', (तत् । तेषाम् । Similarity of water withmind is through the similarity of their qualities, See Malli, 7. Voice-"मनोभि. तोय:.. भौरुभि.' 'पाकुलित पपि स्वच्छ : (भूयते) 66. Friendship with दायाद Duryodhana &c. ended mermaty. धार्तराष्ट्र सह प्रौति रममावसूयत । पसम्मैत्री हि दोषाय कूलच्छायेव सेविता ॥ ५५ ॥ Prak.- पयास वैरमम्यन [ In our case it ended in enmity ]. What eneed in enmity?-धान राष्ट्र : सा प्रीतिः अस्मास वरमसूया (Friendship with the song of Dhritarastra ended in enmity) How is that possible ?-प्रसन्नवी सेविता (सतो) हि दोशाय [I say friendship with the bad produces misery ). Olear the point by an instanoe-तल छाया से बिता (सतौ) व दीपाय (भवति) [In tact friendship with an evil party is like resorting to a falling river bank-both being dangerous to life ]. Prose.-धात राष्ट्र: मह प्रीति प्रमासु वरमयत । हि पसन्म वो कूखछाया प सेविता (सतो)दोषाय भवति । Eng.-Friendship with the sons of Dhritarastra produced enmity in us, For evil frendship (1, B, friendship with the bad ) being oontracbed 18 oonduoive bɔill effects like the shadow of a ( falling) river-bank 55, Beng—ধৃতরাষ্ট্রের পুত্র (দাদ) দুর্যোধনাদির সহিত প্রীতি আমাদের উপর শত্রুতা উৎপাদন করিল। কারণ দুঞ্জনের সহিত সঙ্গতি করা হইলে, পতনােন্মুখ নদীতটের ছায়ার ন্যায় দোযেব কারণ হইয়া থাকে। Expl.-See Prak.

·एकादशः सर्गः १२९ Malli,-"मनु पजातयोः ख जबकि कारप" रत्याशा पखत्मौहाद- मेव रस्या1 धाराष्ट्र रिति-धागष्ट्र: '(तराष्ट्रपूर्व'. 'सा प्रौति:' सौहार्द मक चस्मामविषये 'वरमस्थत' सूतवती [ सूयते. - वादिकात कत्तरि लङ] । ननु सौहार्द रजन चेत् विप्रतिषिह तबाह प्रसदिति-चि'यमात 'पसम्म यो दुर्जनेन साति: 'कलच्छाया' क खस्य भासन्नपातस्य नदीतटस्य छाया इव 'मविता' पिता सती 'दोषाय' अमष भवति । न खलु दर्जन: सुकमवत् मिवद्रोहपातक पप्यति इति भाव'31 [उपमानुपापितः पयमर्यान्तरन्यासः पलकारः ॥ ५५ ॥ Notes on Mallı 1. Apprehending the statement “what is the cause of Ajatasatru's enmity with the kidemen" be eays our friendsbip &o 2 “This is a contrary assertion, tbat friendship produces enmity"-on this he says 3 The bad indeed do not eye like obe good the crime of quarrelling with friends. 4 The figure here 1s पर्थान्तरन्यास enlivened by उपमा । CHARCHA 1. धाराष्ट्र.-तराष्ट्रम्य अपत्य पुमम त धाराष्ट्र + पण = धागताः sons of Dhritarastra, त । सहशब्दयोगे तौया by the rule "युने प्रध ने।" 2. प्रोति-पौ+निन् भावे = प्रोति love, bere friendship, Nom. bo पसूयत । 3. वरम- वीरस्य भाव कम ग इति वीर+ पण = वेरम enmity. वीर being a qu999 word 20987 would have been the proper aflix nere by the rula 'गुणवचनब्राहाणादिम्य कर्मगि च"। But as Papini himself uses वैर in the rule "इन्दाहन वैरमैनिक यो"' so the word takes पण । CE "कथ मिति ? वीरस्यभाब: कम ति या भाव्यम्। उपते, "चन्हाएन घर-" पति निद्दे शात-"Saranadeva, Obj. of सूयत । 1. पयत-सू (प्राणिप्रसवे दिवादि)+नङ त कतरि। [सूयते, सुषुवे, सौष्यते सषिष्यत]. . - ·११० किरातार्जुनीयम 5. पसन्म वी-मिवस्वभाव (ति or) दम मित्र+पर-मिवम । ततः स्त्रियाम रोप इसिम वो। or मित्र+यत्र -मम , then कोप (tem) also gives में वो with यस्लोप। असनी म वो कर्मधा-; पुकाव by the rule "पुस्त **vitasitagentag-", Noi, to 'Hafa underabood. Here fem, is taken to keep up the comparison with the fem, छाया । 6, हि-तौपम्यय । “ सावधार"। 7. दोषाय-दुष+घष भावे = दोष fault, सम्म । सम्पदाने ४थों by the varttika "कवि सम्पद्यमाने "। 8. कूल eto-कूल with दौ, means rivar-bank, तस्य छाया । उपमान of पसन्म वौ। A river-bank is always dangerous it may give way at any moment, so Is friendhip with the bad "त्यन दुमसमगम्भन पुण्यमहोरावम्”। 9. सेविता-सेवक कमणि + टाप स्त्रियाम् - सेविता resorted to. Pred. to पसन्म वो snd कूलछ या। 10. Voice-.. ...पोत्या . मेवा", छ यथा व विसवा सत्या.. (भूयते)। 11 Remark - For almost a similar idea compo re "aa- बन भूतिममाय्य सजमात. वर विरोधोपि सम महात्मभिः" Canto I sl 8. 56 The ways of the wicked are inscrutable. प्रपवादादमीतस्य समस्य गुणदोषयोः। अमहत्तेरहो वृत्त दुर्विभावं विधरिव ॥ ५६ ॥ Prak -पही पसरते वृत्त दुर्विभावम् (o the ways and movements of the bad are inscrutable), Nothing ingorutable here -face anfaa fé Haa (Their movements are unfathomable like the movements of Providence), wherein lies their similariby? अपवादात् प्रभौतख (Both ara indifferent to public opinion, Like providence, obe bad go on with their will whether people approve or disapprove it). This is not all? गुणदोषयों ·एकादयः सर्गः our समस्य (In their attack or in their favour both the bad and the Provideno, do not pay beed lo men's badness or goodness. Providence works with reference to our successive briths and not to temporary goodrose or baddess in life Elence Providence 18 compared to the bad) 56. Prose-महो! अपवादात् पभोलस्य गुणदोषयो समस्य असहते. छत्त विधे: (उत्तम् ) व दुर्विभावम् । Eng.-Ho, the ways of the wicked. regardless of infamy and equal in merit and demerit are ingorutable like the ordains of Providence Beng-হায় অপবাদে নিক এবং গুণে ও দোষে সমান, অসতের চেষ্টা চরিত্র বিধির বিধানের ন্যায় দুয়ে বটে। Expl-See Prak. Malli,-ननु पादावेव तेषां उत्तमविज्ञाय कथ मौकता 'रत्याशना किकुम, दुनमान दुर्विजयम् इत्याच अपवादादिति]-'अपवादात' जनाकोशात 'प्रभौतस्य' अजुगुप्स मानस्य इत्यर्थ । 'गुणदोषयी. समस्य' तुल्यबुद्दे, निग्रहानुग्रही गुणदोषयोः धमनुरुन्धत इलार्थ 2 [ "विधौ' अपि एतत, विशेषण योग्यम ] 'पही असकते गवारस्य धूत व हित विधेः देवस्य व तमिव' 'दुवि भाव' विभाषयतुमशक्यम् , किन्तु कार्यकसमधिगम्यम. प्रत्यर्थ 3 [ भवने ण्यन्तात कच्छा खल् प्रत्ययः3] ॥ ५६ ॥ Notes on Malli 1 “Why have you contracted friendship without first ascertaining their ways"--anticipating the be gays, the works of the wicked are inscrutable 2 The sense 18, without paying beed to punishment and favours of demerib and merit. 3, The sense 15, but can be known from results only, *, In दुर्वि भावम, the affix 18 खल denoting dificulty after ." . पिबन्त भू। gcapdal. Charcha 1, अपवादान-प्रद+ वद + चा भावे- अपवाद infamy, अयाना भोवार्थानो भय हेतु." रस्यपादाने मौ।

·१३२ किरातार्जुनीयम् . तया 2, भौतस्य-भी+क करि (पकमकत्वात् )-भीत: frightened. + मौवा, ममता तस्य । Qual. both असहन : and विधेः। Both seem to be regardless of infamy Their nature gods uniformly. 3 गुणदोषयो:--गुणदोषय, इम्ह । तयो । विषयाधिकरणे मौ। For & similar use of. "सम: सिखापसिडी" 4, पसहन:-त+निन् भाव-नि. deeds असतौ हत्ती पस्य, पर तस्य। शेष (टी. related to sतम्। Ad] used substantively. 5. पो-पायथ्य एव्य यम् । See oanto I. al. 23 6, इतम्-1+त नपु सके भाव वृत्तम् deed. Nom. to भवति understood. 7. दुविर्भावम-दुखेन विभाव्यते जायते पति दुम् +वि+भू+पिच +खल कमपि दुर्विभावम् Inscrutable. Pred. to उत्तम् । 8. विधे:-विधातौमि वि+धा+कि कतरि=विधि Providence, Same case with पसरते: । Providence is known by the final result only and not before, of, 'प्रतीयते धातुरिहित फरले." Canto I. This is due to पूजन्मकम । 9. Voice.....निर्विभावेन भूयते । 57 I cannot but remedy this condition' ध्व'सेत हृदयं सद्यः परिभूतस्य मे परैः। यद्यमर्षः प्रतीकार भुजालम्वन लम्भयेत् ॥ ५७ ॥ Prak.-हृदय सद्य: ध्व सेत ( The heart instantly would have given way ). Whose heart ?-परे. परिभूतम्य मे दृदयम ( I say my heart would have been destroyed; for I am defeated by my enemies ). It ought to bave already been destroyed_of चमर्षः प्रतीकारं भुजालम्ब न लम्भ येत (Yes, it would have been Bhattered, but my idea of ievenge 18 ringing in my heart. And to ful6l this desire I am seoking power of remedy in my arms). 57. .

·एकादशः सर्ग: . Prose, -परैः परिभूतस्य मे उदयं सद्यः ध्व सेत यदि पमर्ष': प्रतीकार भुजा. लम्बनलम्भयेत। Eng.-My heart would have been shattered, overcome as I am by the enemy, had not revenge caused my heart to fall back on arms as remedy. 57. Beng—শকতৃক পরিভূত আমার হৃদয় তৎক্ষণাৎ ধ্বংস প্রাপ্ত হইত যদি বৈনিৰ্যাতন বাসনা হৃদয়কে প্রতীকরূপ ভুঙ্গাবলম্বন না পাওয়াইত (অর্থাৎ বৈরনির্যাতন বাসনায় আমার প্রতীকায়েচ্ছ। যদি না सादिक)।१। Expl --See Prak. Malls.-ननु एवंमानो कथ परिभूत जौसि तवा सेत पति–'पर.' शव मि: परिभूतस्य मे हृदय सद्य: 'सेत अश्य त रत्यर्थः । 'अमर्ष: का प्रतीकार' प्रतिक्रियारूप 'भुनावलम्ब' इतावलम्बम 'न लम्भयतन यायेत् यदि इयेन पति शेषः। सत्य जौवामि प्रतिविधित्मया न तु निरुज्जतया इति भाव 2 ॥ ५७ ।। Notes on Malll. this he says 1 1. “How you having such self-resrect ebill live'-on 2, The sense 18, truly I live for remedy and not through shamelessness, CHARCHA ध्वसेस-व म+लिड (विधौ) दूत। Shouli perish or would have perished, Nom. हृदयम।। 2. सद्य -समाने पनि भव इति समान+द्यम = + द्यम = मद्य imme, diately. पव्यय । Qual व सेत । In this sense of मद्य , of, "सद्य:- कत्तहिरदग्दन व दगौरम्य" ~Megha, 3. परिभूतस्य-परि+भू+ त कमपि = परिभूत overpowered, chooked down तस्य। Qual, मे । 1. पर:-पर here means enemy, । चनुको कत रिश्या। "परो दूरान्वयेष्टयनपु" पति हेमचन्द्रः । Its original meaning Is other thap

·११४
किरातार्जुनीयम
न मः
.
self'; thence means it enemy', "परापरथब्दयो. उपचारात् भवीप्रति
वादिनि र प्रयोग"-Manorams The base in this sense is a सर्व.
भाम, of, "तथा परेषां युधि च"-Raghu "लक्ष्मो समुत्सकयितासिम
परेषाम" 8180, intra.
5. अमर्ष:-मर्षणम रति मष+घ भावेम: tolerance,
मकसत्। 'घमर्ष:' 18 'Ire', प्रयोजक कर्ता to सम्भयेत् ।
6. प्रतीकारम-प्रति+क+घा भावे = प्रतिकार or प्रतौकार remedy,
सम । Same case with सुजालम्बम । Here afa optionally becomes
मतो by the rule "उपसंगम्य धनामनुष्य बहुलम्" ।
7, भुजालम्बम,-पा+लम्ब+ घअभाव पालम्ब support, भुजे पालम्ब'
support on arms, सुपसुपा | Or मुनस्य पालम्ब. Pupport of arms,
€ 47 'Obj, of via i I depended on arms (1, e, on
fight ) to take revenge.
8. सम्भयेत-लभ+णि+लिक (विधी)+यात लम्पयेत. should
cause to take, Nom, (प्रयोगकर्ता) घमर्षः। Here नुम 18 added
to the root लभ by the rule 'लभश्च" । णि जन्त लम has two kinds of
meanings (1) प्राप्त प्रपसर्जना गति and (u) गतापपसर्जमा प्राप्ति | Here it is
गतापसजमा प्राधि in as muches attainment of attitude Is Impli.
ed. Thus the root being gratá its afa Hai (Ecu) takes pal, and
the rule "गतिबुद्धिप्रत्ययवसानाशब्दकर्माकमकाणामणि कर्ता समो" does
not apply, Thus without faz the sentence was उदयं भुजालम्ब
लभेत , with पिच-पम हृदयेन मुमालम्ब लम्भयेत् । Also see canto I, 81,
15 In this sense of गिनन्त 'लभ', of, "सित मितिना सतरां मुने पुर्विमा
रिभि सौधमिवाथ लम्भयन्" Sisu, I, Malli's, "ग्राहयेत' here should
better be replaced by प्रापयेत् ।
9. Voice...दये न...वसात.. पण प्रतीकार' भुजालम्ब' लम्भोगत...।
68. I am ashamed of this state of ours
प्रवध्यारिभिर्नीता हरिणैस्तुण्यत्तिताम् ।
पन्योऽन्यस्यापि जिहोमः किं पुन: सहवासिनाम् ॥५॥

·roam एकादशः सर्गः १३५ Prak,-परिमिः वयम् हरिष: तुख्यत्तिता नीता: ( The enemy has made de equal with the deer. For like the deer we from forest to forest and our live hood consequently 18 like them). Could you not confront your enemy ,-वधूय नौता, (They bave defeated us at dice and we are now thus oir. oumstanced), What is your position now?-वय पन्योन्यस्य अपि जिनोम. (We are ashamed of one another even). Is that all? -सह-वासिनाम कि पुन (That is not all, we ara abashed of our colleagues also. We can not look any one up to the face, suob miserable 18 our state ). 53, Prose. अरिभिः प्रवधूय हरिणे. तुत्यवतिताम, नोताः षय बन्योन्यस्यापि जिङ्गौमः, सहवामिनाम पुन: किम । Eng. -Defeuted by the enemy and having attained tha status of the deer we thus are named of one another what to speak of the fellow-men ? 63. Beng-অবকতৃক পরাজিত এবং হরিণের সহিত তুল্যজাবনত্ব প্রাপ্ত হইয়া আমরা পরস্পর সজ্জিত আছি, সহবাসির নিকট যে লজ্জিত আছি তাহা আর বলিয়া কি বলিতে হইবে। Expl,-See Prak Malli.-मनु तथैव क अयमभिमान., सबार अवधयेति-परिभिः पवधूय' परिभूय 'हरिणः सर्गः 'तुल्यचिताम' तुल्यजीवमत्व वन्याहारतामित्यर्थः । 'नोताः' प्रापिता वय पचापि पति ष, 'अन्यान्यस्यापि निकोमः, बजाम हे 'सहवासिनी' सहचारिणा 'कि' पुन:' प्रागेव निहोमः इति किम वक्तव्यमित्यर्थ. [ क्रियायोगे सम्बन्ध सामान्य षष्ठी]। पव वयं पञ्चापि तुलाभिमामा एव, पदं तु मर्दकसाध्य कम इति मुनिमासनात मया पनुष्ठीयते इति भाव:1॥ ५८॥ Notes on Malli. 1. The sense is, we five are equally sensitive, but this deed aan de done by me alone, so it 18 being done by me at the instance of the sage ( Vyasa ), See aste and Canto IIL ·किरातार्जुनीयम् : छत्तिता। 1, पवधूय -पव+धूम+व्यप, having overpowered. 2. परिभिः परि enemy, । अनुक्त कतरि श्या। 3. गौता:-नौ+ क कमणि गौता: driven. Qual, वयम । 4. pfiü.-miedla Rat by this rule "qald” ante, Here हरिण and तुल्य are connected, still तुल्य enter into समास in तुल्य. This is allowed by the distum "सापेक्षत्वेऽपि गमकत्वात. समास"| Comp "विनयात. पपेतपुरुषः" in स्वप्रवासवदनम्। b. तुस्य &c.-वृत+निन् करणे = शुत्ति. livelihood, तुख्या इनि एषाम, वा- तस्य भाव इतितुण्यति+तल् = तुल्याचिता । साम् । Obj, of नौता. 6. पन्योन्य स्य-अन्यस्य पन्यस्य has अन्यस्य repeated owing to the Parttiks "कम व्यतिहार सर्वनामोबाच्चे समाव बहुलम्"। Then comes the varttika "पन्यपरयोन समासवत्"। Thus we get अन्यस्य पन्यस्य , then षष्ठौ in the first पन्यस्य becomes म by the varttika "पसमास बदभाव पूर्वपदस्थस्य सुप सुवक्तव्य | Lastly by सधि we get पन्योन्यस्य । Here is not dropped. This in an irregularity suggested by the word बालम ( बहुइयाणात पूर्वपदस्थाया विभक्त नलुक)। ५मो would have been the proper विभक्ति here by the varttka "जुगुत्माविराम- प्रमादार्थानामुपसख्यानम्” । But षष्ठो here is सम्बन्ध सामान्ये ct, "कर्मादौ नामपि सम्बन्धमावविवक्षया षष्टीएव"-Bhattol. 7. जिहोमः-हो (शादि)+बट मम । Nom वयम। [मिति, निशाय, ध्यति, पहषौत हो+क gives both होत as in "झोतमिव मसिवोतम' Kirat xil sl. 13. and झोण as in "होणा चटा च पमाण भमो"- Nalghadha. 8, किम्-An पम्यय by intonation (भनिविशेष) means किं बक्तव्यम्। 9. सावासिनाम-सा एकव वसनि ति सह+बस+विनि करि सधु- कारिषि सहपासिनः colleagues, तेषाम् । सम्बन्धसामान्य बटोasin बम्बोधस्य। 10. Voice -गीतः पलामिः कोयत।

·एकादशः सर्गः १३७ 69, The das-sparated aro lake grass. शक्तिवैकल्यनम्रस्य नि:सार वालघीयसः । जन्मिनो मानहीनस्य तृणस्य च समा गतिः ॥ १६ ॥ Park-जन्मिन. वणस्य च समा गति: (A man is equal to a grass). How Is that possiblbar-मानहीनस्य जन्मिन. ([ say a man hay. 10g no self respect is as good ag & grass ) Still a man 18 very powerful-शति कल्य नम म्य अन्मिनः (Think of a man humbled down for want of strengh. Is he not equal to a grass ?) What about his qualities ? –नि सारत्वात् बघीयस. ( The man having no stamina 1s devoid of gravity &c. Then he is equal to a hollow grass, In fact self respect 18 the root which makes a man of us). 53. Prose,-शक्ति वैकत्यनमस्य नि.सारत्वात् लबोयम मानहोमस्य ननिमनः वणस्य पसमा गतिः। Eng,-The state of a man, humbled dowa through Usability of strength, incapacitated for want of inner e98enoe and devoid of self-resqoot is equal to a gr888, 59. •Beng-সামর্থবিরহহেতু নম্র, অন্তঃসার শূন্যতার জন্য গৌরববিহীন এবং অভিমানহীন ব্যক্তির অবস্থা তৃণের তুল্য হইয়া থাকে । Expl,-See Prak Malli, ननु तहि दु खै कमिदानमन्तःशव : मान एव त्यमताम् इति पाया तत्यागे दोषमाइ1, शक्ति इति-शक्ति कम्पनबस्य' शनिव कलान उत्साहादिशति- वयण प्रवष्टम्भमामय विरहेन च नम्रत्य प्रवीभूतस्य विधेयभूतस्य च 'निःसारत्वात' दुर्वलत्वात स्थिरामरहितत्वात च। ["मारोवले स्थिरशि च" इत्यमरः2] लघोषसः गौरवहीनस्य नोरमस्य च इत्यर्थः 'मानहोनसा नन्मिन. मन्तोः [ोयादित्वान निः) वा गतिः'वस्था 'समाति। मानहोना हमादपि बिष्टत्वात् न त्याजा:

·११ किराता नीयम् मान इति भावः (वेषावकारः पर्य, तदनुप्राणिता यमुपमा रवि पनेकार्थदीपिका प्रति बजाते (१ उपमा वा व्याते प्रति भनेकार्थदीपिका)॥५६॥ Notes on Malli. 1. Apprehending the saying 'bhen give up self respect the root of sorrow", he enumerates the faults in abandonnig it, 2. Amara says, धार means strength and inner essence. 8. According to भनेकार्थदीपिका the figure here is मेष and the उपमा enlivened by it, is su gested. ( N. B.-Here Malli's reading seems defective We have corructed it). CHARCHA 1. शक्ति &c. -विगता कला प्रस्य इति विकल' disabled, बहु तस्य भाव पति विकल+य-कस्यम्। मम .humbled down, यक्त कस्यम, दसत- तेन नम , तत्। तस्य ; Qual. जमिन: and तपस्य । lo the case of faq. chat comes to mean enterprise & wbieb follows from strength, and in the case of an, 'fa' means power of resistance. By the rule "पूरणगुणमुहितार्थ पदव्ययतव्यममाना. धिकरखेन,' षष्ठो cannot be compounded with पूरणार्थ गुणार्थ हतार्थ, शवथानमन्त पव्यय, तण्यात and समानाधिकरण words, वैकल्य 18 quid, how then do we get the compound wfma This probibition has exceptions, because Padloi himself used the compound संज्ञाप्रमासत्व in the rule "तदशिष्य सज्ञापमाणचात"। वैवाय 18 such an exception, See also अर्थगौरवम In our canto II. 2. नि:सारत्वान-मार is essence. निर्गतः सारः पस्थ बहु । भाषः इति नि:सार+व। तमान । “विभाषा गुणेऽस्त्रियाम्" इति इतौ ५मी । लघोयस:-अतिशयेन सः इति लघ+यसन् खघीयम not grave (जन्मिपचे ), 'light being hollew (पी) । तस्य। Qual निना, and हराया 4, oran:-20 e related to afa: / Deriv sl. 13. 6. मानोगस्व-मानेन होमः श्वत् । तस्य । Qual, नन्धिमः ।

·एकादशः सगः 7 ( no 6. गतिः-गम + तिन् भावे = गति state, condition, "गति. पवस्था" -Mall, Now, to भवति understood , cf. "अस्तिभवन्तीपर अप्रयुज्य- मानोऽप्यस्ति"-Bhashya, Voice-.. गन्या समया भूयते 8. Remark-One must have solf-respect ( मान ), without it a man is at also ovun insulted and hence he is better than erass or dust, of, "वस्थादपमानऽपि दहिनाहर रज" -Sisu. 60 Highness is to be sticled to अलध्य तत्तदुवीक्ष्य यदयदुर्म होभृताम् । प्रियता ज्यायों मा गान्महता केन तुगता ॥३०॥ Prak,-तुद्भता केन (हंतुना) जायसौ पियत मा गात (Highness should be favourably entertained). Whose bigbross do you say ? महता तुझाता (I mean the highness of the high souled should be highly appreciated and loved ), Why do you say so? तत्तत् पलध्यम उहीत्य (I say this, seeing all those as insurmoutable ), Which are insurmountable?म होता यह यद उच्च तत्तत चलघ्यम न होत्य (Seeing that all that are high in mountains are Insurmountable, why should not highness, in men be appr. ediated ?). 60 - Prose - महोभा यद यद उच्च सतत् पक्षध्यम् सदोषा महतो तुमना (मानौनत्य ) ज्यायसी प्रियता केन ( हेतुमा) मा गात् । Epg -All that are high in mountains are insurmountable-seeing this, why should not the highness in the greab attain greater favouritisko Beng-रून या या खेळ, 5 छ। बनया विवना कनिया, মহাত্মাগণের মানোন্নত্য কেন নিরতিশয় প্রিয়তা প্রাপ্ত হবে না। Expl - People respect the mountain for its insurmount. K, R. Kirat-10 ·किरानानुनीयम able lofticegs, similarly the great are worshipped and dreaded for then high strong mindednege. Here we may well remember Madha's saying-"तुङ्गत्वमितग नाद्रौ नेदं सिध्यावगाधता । पल घनीयताहेतुरुभयं तन्ममखिनि ॥" (Also Bees!, 63.-Infra) Ml1,--मामत्याग दोषमुक्का ततमद्धावे षह भि. गुगामाह अल घ्यमिति-महो- भृता पतामा सम्बन्धि 'यत या नाटिकम '' उन्नत 'तत मत अन घ्यम् उदोहा' उतमेचा तीयत्वा इति यावत् , महता' महात्मना वजना' मानोन्नत्य' 'ग्रामी प्रियता' (प्रयत्न केन' हेतुना 'मा गान' केनापि प्रियव गत्य व प्रत्यर्थ [ आशिषि "मा डन्ड"। घटोऽपवादः। देवान तोऽपि इच्छामृत्पादयति एव श्रोषववत अमिन् अर्थ प्राशा मनार्थमाशी प्रयोग । उहोक्षा इति चभमानकर' कवनिदेश, क्वचित प्रयोगदर्शनात् मोढव्य ।। कैचित 'उद्दोचाम्' इति पठन्ति । तव 'यत् यत् उच्च तत् तत बन्न घमुद्दौयम' अवलोकनीयम न च उन घनोयम इति । महतामित्यादि योजयन्ति ] ॥ ६० ॥ Notos on Malli, ] By the rule "माडिलाइ" 10 गात् there 18 लुड् in the cenpe of चाशिम् । Tben :1s prohibited by the rule "न माड योगे" (ante) Ibo bonodiction 19 bere applied to wish that in tb18 mattor it generates desire like medicine even of one having accidentally no such attiturle In उहाचा and गात there is no समानकट कता, but it is to be tolerated through several such instances (in भाषा), CHARCHA 1, पनाम-लंघ+ ण्यत कमणि - ल घ्य surmountable. न तथा। मध्यम् नत्र तत। Pred, to तत् तत् । 2. तत् तन-वोपमायाँ हिक्ति । यत यत् are its correlatives, of. यादोः नित्यसम्बन्ध । Obj. of उहीत्य ।

·एकादशः सग: १४१ 10 111- । - । . 3. उौचा-उद+वि+ईन+ज्यप, having seen, 1. e, considered 4. यत यत -Nom to भर्गत understood. नौप मायाँ दिक्ति । 5 उच्च-An पव्यय meaning 'high', Prot to यस यत् । अव्यय. त्वात सब लोप । 6. महाभूताम-महोealt, हनिमत्त वाग्यात श्रीन यात इति महान भृ+विप् कतरि महान तपा। - Lulibud to यत. All tnature ligh it untilla (., 13, passabs, 1 hr 01, 11th t, हामत् । mong 'Kii' 1. ! 7 प्रियताम-प्रियम्ब भा { ift+'' भाप fan favourition, ताम् । Ob] of गात । ग्यायमाप-यात्री तान - +हमन् ग्याग । ततः स्त्रियाम् डोप इति ज्यायमा । नाम। Adj (Pal प्रियताम । 9 गात-+लड द । IIore नड, 15 आशिषि । माइयोगात अडागम निषेध । See Malli Con], unte 10. केन-तोटतीया। 11, तुजता-तुङ्ग' 13 lofty. सम्य भाव ति तुग+तन्न् = तुजता loltiness, highnosy, Non, to गात् । 12 Voice -येन यन...भूयते तुङ्गलया जपायमो प्रियता अगायि" । 13, Romark - In 3:10 and 117, we have two difforont nominatives. But this is not allowable by the ruie "FA1- कट को पूर्वकाल'। However to support such instances we can make feia &c, as undergtuod, Thus Batai fearat Heat Orar मा गात् the. Also see Remarks under sl 23 61, Aspinted man only, as a man, तावदाीयत लक्ष्म्या तावदस्य स्थिर यशः । पुरुषस्तावदेवासौ यावन्मानाब हीयते ॥ ६१ ॥ .

·१४२ किराताज्जुनीयम् Prak.-a1957 99198 (Fortune favours him up to that time) 'Up to what time'-do you mean ?-यावत मानात, म हीयते (So long as a man is not deprived of his selt respect, he is in afluent circumstances), Anything more ?- सावत, अम्य यश स्थिरम ( भवति ) (Then his farue also attains permanenoy ), Is this all?-मावत, एक सौ पुरुष (He Is up to that time a man in the proper senga of the term. In fact, self-respect constitutes the manliness of man) 61. Proser-यावत् प्रसौ मानात् न हीयते, तावत् लमा पाधीयते, तावत पम्य यमः स्थिर' (भवति) तावत, पसौ पुरुष एव । पुरुषपदवाच्य एव । Eng -So long as man does not lose his self-respect, till then fortano favours him, his fane becomes permanent and he is a man so to say ( in the proper sense of the term) Beng—যতক্ষণ পর্যন্ত মানুষ অভিমান হইতে অষ্ট না হয় ততকাল পর্যন্ত লক্ষ্মী তাহাকে আশ্রয় করে, ততকাল তার যশ স্থির হয় এবং ততকাল সে পুরুষ বলিয়া গণ্য হয়। Expl.-See Prak. Malli.-तावदिति-किञ्च 'सावत' एवं 'पसौ लच्या पाश्रीयसे. तावत, अस्य' पुंसः 'यश स्थिरम। 'तावत एव असो पुरुषः' पुरुषत्वेन गण्यते इत्यर्थः। 'यावर मानान' पभिमानात, 'म हीयते' म यति । मानहोमस्य न किञ्चित, शुभमति इत्यर्थ:1 ॥१॥ Notes on Mallı. 1, The sense 18, no good follows of one having no selfrespect, CHAROHA 1. यावत सावत्-There are correlative terms-meaning 'so long as' and till then' respectively, सत् परिमाणमस्व इति तद+ मतुप (परिमाणे)- तावत (till then ), Adv, Qual. पाश्रीयते &o, ·एकादशः सग: १४३ Similarly we get यावत -Adv Qual. होयते । 'यावर तावच साकल्ये वधौ मानेऽवधारगो" इत्यमर । 2, आयोयते--श्रा+श्रि+लट ते कणि । Agrega with the 39 FÅ 'मौ' undera tood. [ श्रयति-ते, पिशाय शिशिये, यात ते । 3 लनमा-लक्षति पुरुष नौनिमन्तमिति नन+णि+ई (भोपादि),= लक्ष्मी (with मुट, added by the rule "लक्षेम टच'). The base 18 declined like act escept luteingular where the form 187! तया। अनुक्त करि ३या। अनुतकर्ता of बायोले । 4. यश-अनाति व्यापोति इति प्रश+पमुन् = यशम farpa Numu to Hafa under-tood, 5 पुरष-पुरुष is here man having manline-५ (परुषत्व), Pred to अमौ। 6. मानात -मन+घञ भावे-माम selfirespect सम्मात । पादाने ५मो by the rule "ध्रुवमपायेऽपादानम्"। 7 हौयने-हा (त्यागेबिट ने ककत्तरि। Nom अमौ। [जहाति, लोटनिहिहि &c. See ante). ह। 18 मकर्मक, and its कत्ल (in 'मान) 18 ignored here and garaiaza in Araia, 19 then established , this is in the line of Panini's rule "पादाने चाहोयरहो"-(तर in अपादान 18 added but not in connection with हा and रुह)। By 'होय' 19 meant हा-of "होयते इति विकारनिदेश नहाते प्रतिपत्तार्थ - Kasika, Thus for-मान त जहाति we get मानात् म हौयने in कर्मकट. 'बाय to denote मोकप ( easy performaner) in मानहानि । 8 Voic, लगो अमुमाश्यात , यशमा चिरेण भूयते . अमुना पुरुषेण भूयते •अमना होयत। IIe 25 a man who surpasses ali म पुमानथ वज्जन्मा यम्य नाम्नि पुरस्थित । नान्यामङ्ग लिमभ्येति मङ्ख्यायामुद्यतालिः ॥१२॥ Prak -म पुमान् अथवज्नन्मा (That man's life 19 worth living) Whose life do you mean ?- यम्य नानि पुर स्थित बलि नन्यामभ्य ति ( I mean that man whose name being written or uttered . 62, ·१४४ किरातार्जुनीयम our finger does not approach another finger). I can not follow you? - सयायाम उयताइ,लिबन्याम् पानि पोति ( When we count worthy men wo count them on fingers, In count. ing we make the thumb go to the several joints of the other fingers for acourate reckonlag, Now, if the name of the worthiest 18 uttered then in counting, our thumb will not approach another finger, for we find no one to equal him. Hence it is that such man's life 18 worth living.) 62. Prose,-सः पुमान् अर्थवज्जनमा यस्य नाम्नि पुरः स्थिते सायाम उद्यता प्रा.लि. न्याम् अङ्गलि न अभ्येति । Eng. - That man deserves living whose name being placed in front, our rasied finger (1 e, the thumb) does not approach another finger 10 countiog (name of worthy per. sonages) 62 Beng-সেই পুরুষই সার্থক জন্ম, যার নাম সম্মুখে স্থাপিত হইলে, যােগপুরুষগণের নাম গণনা সম্বন্ধে আমাদেব উদ্যত বৃদ্ধ অঙ্গলি অন্য ( কনিচাদি) অঙ্গুলিতে যায় না। Expl.-By the side of the worthiest personago we not fiad anyone to equallum, honce it 18 said that in coun. ting others to equal him our thumb does not approach to wards the little finger &c 62 Malli.-स पति-'स पुमान् अर्थवज्जन्मा मार्थक जनमा 'यम्य' पुस 'माम्नि पुरः प्रय 'स्थिते' मति, 'म न्याया' पुरुषगणनाप्रम्नाव 'उद्यता' गुणमधिकृत्य उन्नमिता 'प्रालि, पन्या' हिनोयाम् 'अङ्ग लिम्' उद्यताम् इति ष, न अभ्योति' न प्राप्नोति, पहिलो वात, अस्य इत्यर्थ । एतत मानहितस्य न सम्भवति इति भाव 1 ॥ can . Notes on Nallı 1 The senee 18, this is not possible in the case of one devoid of self-respect.

·एकादशः सर्गः १४५ CHARCHA 1. अर्थवजन्मा-जम+मनिन् (पौणादि)-जन्मन birth, पर्थ 18 प्रयोनन । स पस्ति पस्य इति पर्थ + बतुप अर्थवत् 1, e सार्थक, deserving. पर्थवत् जन्म पस्य, बहु-I Pred. to पुमान् । Man's manliness makes his life worthy of namo. 2 यस्य-Refers to पुमान् । "उत्तरवाक्यगतत्व न उपादानात् तच्छन्दो- पादन मापेक्षते"। शेषे (टो, related to नाम्नि । 3, नावि-भावे मौ, by the rule "यस्य च भावन भावलक्षणम्"। 4 पुर-पूर्वस्मिन् देशे इति पुर्व+fo (मी)+ असि खार्थ = पुर' 10 front. पव्यय , अधि ७मी। पाधार of the क्रिया in स्थिते । 5. स्थिते-स्था+क करि-स्थित placed. तमिन । Pred to नामि । 6. अभ्योति-अभि +5+लट ति । Approaches. Nom. पङ्गलि. ! Oon), ante, 7, सव्यायाम-सम+ ख्या+घड भावे स्त्रियाम= संव्या counting तस्याम । विषयाधिकरणं मौ। In the matter of counting worthy men, [Acc, to न्यास, we cannot have या preceded by सम्, comp, "सपूर्वस्य ख्याते प्रयोगो न" । It may le from चक्ष। ] 8 उद्यता-उद+यम+ त कतरि म्बियाम् - उद्यता uplifted, rulsed. Qual fan Io counting one hoger espoonally the thumb Is first naturally raised and 1s then put on another finger , See Prak also. 9. Voice तेन पुसा.... जन्मना भूयते. ...उद्यतया अङ्गल्या...अन्या अलि अभौयते...। 03. The great are insurmountable, दुरामदवनज्यायान् गम्यस्तङ्गोऽपि भूधरः । न जहाति महौजक मानप्राशुमलडध्यता ॥ ३ ॥ Prak.- भूधर तुंग अपिगम्य (A mountain 1s passable though very lofty) If it 18 full of jungles too-G018699501919 497:

·१४५ किरातार्जुनीयम् (However crowded it may be with terrible forests, still it 18 surmountable) Nothing 18 tben im passable in the world, I think a high-souled 1s also such-अलंध्यता महीजस्क' मानप्राशु न geifa (Novor, a valourously ligh-soulod cannot be fatho. med , he is always a source of menace to all and 18 completely unconquerable, hence ingurmountable too. Thus & bigbeoulcd excels i lofty mountain) 63 Plote,-दुरामदवनजमायान् तु ग अपि भूधर. गम्य' (भवति)। अन्नाता महौजस्क मानप्राशन जहाति । Eng-A mountain, rich in impassable wilds and lofty oan be surmounted, but insurmountability does not torsake a valourous high souled ( one ). Beng—দুর্গম অরণ্যসমৃদ্ধ এবং উচচ হইলেও, পৰ্বত শঘ্য বটে; কিন্তু প্রতাপমুক্ত এবং মনোন্নত পুরুষকে অলঘ্যতা ত্যাগ করে না। even (म बनज्चा। Expl.-See Prak. & Expl, also under el. 60. Malli.-दरासदेति । 'दुगसदयनयायान्' दुगसद वन : ज्यायान् प्रबद्ध. तथापि तु ग अपि भूधर' गम्य , गन्तुं शक्य एव, प्रसिद्ध तत, इति भाव । 'महौजरक प्रतापसम्पन्न 'मानप्रांशु' मानोबत पुरुषमिति शेष । 'बल'धाता न नहाति' न कदा- चित मानी न घयितु शक्यते इत्यथ. ! गिरे अपि गरीयान मामाधिक इति भावः (अव उपमानात् भूधरात उपमयम्य मानिम धर्मान्तरसाम्ये प्रति अलघवन प्राधिक्य- कथनात व्यतिरेकालडार 1)॥ ६ ॥ Notos on Mallı, 1 The figure here 18 व्यतिरेक for the excess in point of पल घ्यता of the उपमेय 'मानिन्' 18 spoken of in spite of its eimila. rity in other respects with the eपमाम-'भूधर'।

·एकादशः सर्ग: १४० CHARCHA 1. टुसद &c -Deriv sl. 23. सिद unapproachable. ज्यायान् rich (here). दुरासदानि वनानि, कर्मधा- ते न्यायान, ३तत- Qual. , भूधरः। 2. गम्य -गम + यत् कर्मणिगम्य' here surmountable Pred to भूधर । 3. अपि-Implies गह: (disregaed) भूधर, 19 गम्यdisregarding (गर्हा) its तुत्व। It can also be taken as ममलये। Thus जपायान् बपि तग. भूधर &0 "गर्हाम मुचयशाप्रश्नसम्भावनास्वपि" इत्यमर । 4, भूधर,-धरतोति धर' (पचायच) 1,0, +अच कारिधर holder. भू earth, तस्य. धर ६ष्ठीतत् । For gram. See अम्ब,धर sl 12. Nom to vafa understood 5. जहाति-हा+लट ति forsakes, abandons. Nom, असध्यता । Con], ante. 6. महौजस्क्रम-ओमस. valour महत भोज' पम्य, वह-। महतो पात, समासान्त' कप् च । The rule for कप 18 “शेषारिभाषा" (ante) सम् । Qual. मानप्राशम्। comp. "महता हि चित्तविभाव्यवभवम्"। 7, मान &0.-प्रकष्ट' अशु दौधि अम्य इति प्राशु high (उन्नत ), यह by tne varttika "प्रादिभ्यो धातुजन्य बहुव्रीहि. वा चोत्तरपदलोनो वक्तव्यः" (ante), मानेन प्रांश, सुपसुपा ' तम् । Ad], used substantively. Oby. of जहाति। 8, इन ध्यता-Deriv See sl 60 under अल घ्यम । तम्य भाव इति अल तिन Nom. to जहाति । 9 Voice जयायमा तु गेन भूधरण गम्य न भूयते, ..अन घतया -. महामस्क मानप्राशु हौयते । 10. Remark,-This sloka may be well compared to the sloka of Magha quoted under sl. 70 (under Expl)

·किरातार्जुनीयम्
.
64. They make their race famous,
गुरुन् कुर्वन्ति ते वंश्यान् पन्वर्था तैर्वसुन्धरा ।
येषां यशांसि शुभ्राणि इपयन्तीन्दुमण्डलम् ॥ १४ ॥
Prak,तेवग्यान् गुरुन् कुर्वन्ति (They make the family mem.
bers tamous). But what the world gain by them ?- वसुन्धरा
पन्वर्था (The word वसुन्धरा as applied to the world is brue to the
meaning when guch men reside in her). Whiob men do you
mean ? येषां यासि इन्दुमण्डलम् ह पयन्ति (I mean those men whose
fame outrun the moon's wbite orb even ). Then their fame
18 also white-gufu yatfo (Yos, their pure and hence white
fame surpasses the moon's orb even) 64.
Prose.-येषा शुभाणि यशसि इन्दुमण्डलम् इपयन्ति, ते सश्यान् गुरून् कुर्वन्ति
ते वसुन्धरा अन्वर्या ( भवति )।
Eng,-They whose white (1, B, chaste ) fame puts the
moon's orb to shame, make the family members high, and
the earth le significant with them 64
Beag—যাহাদের শুভ্রষশ ইন্দুবিম্বকে লজ্জিত করে, তাহাবা বংশস্থ
লােকদেরও উন্নত করে এবং তাহাদের কর্তৃক পৃথিবীর বসুন্ধরা নাম
সার্থক হয়।
Expl-See Prak.
falli.-गुनिति-'त' नराः व श्यान्' अन्वयभवान् ‘गुरुन् कुर्वन्ति' प्रथ पन्ति ।
खजाना व्यपदेशयन्ति रधुदिनीपादिवत, इत्यर्थ 1। 'तं. नर वसूमि धमानि धरति
(१ धारयति ) इति वसुन्धरा [ "सजाया भृत जि-" इत्यादिना खच, प्रत्यये "खचि
इम्ब" इति हम्बात सुमागम2] 'अन्वर्था प्रजुगतार्था, तेषां वसुभूतानाम् धारणात, इति
भाव 3 । 'यो शुभाण यासि इन्दुमण्डल पन्ति' लज्जयन्ति' यशस निष्कलात्वात
दति भावः। ईदृश हि यश मानमहत एवं सम्भवति इति तात्पर्यार्थ । [ोधातो'
ण्यन्तात. लट। "अति हो-" स्यादिना पुगागमः । चव पपस्य साहण्यापर्य-
वसनास, उपमाखद्वार.4 ] ॥६॥

·एकादशः सर्गः १४ Notes on Malli. - 1. The songe is, like Raghu and Dilipa (they) mark the raoe by their own names, 2. खच, in वसुन्धरा comes by the rule 'सजाया भत-" (ohary, then पारि has the उपधा shortened when खच.tollows in णिच by the rule "खचि ख." | Then the augment मुत् comes by the rule "अरुषिद-" (ante), [N. B- Here Malli's धरति should become धारयति, for the rule 'सजायाम भृ-adds खच, after धारि and not after ] | 3, The sense 1s, for having sustained them that are equal to wealth ( वसभूत) 4, In हे पयन्ति we have लट after हो+णिच । In णिच पुक, comes in by the rule "पत्तिहो-" (ohar). Here the hgure as उपमा, tor similarity follows from $901 . CHARCHA 1 गुरुन-गुरु heavy. 'hers', 'famous', तान् । Pred, to वश्यान् । 2, कुन्ति-क+लट, अन्ति । Nom. ते। [कगेति-कुरुते, करिष्यति- ते, पकाौत अलत]। 3. वश्यान्-वश ra00, तव भव इति वश+यत - वश्य those that are born in the race, तान्। Obj, of कुर्वन्ति । 4. अन्वर्थी-अनुग।। अर्थमिनि, or अनुगत अर्थ यया इति अन्वर्या ( true to the meaning), प्रादितत, or बहुबोहि by the vaittika "प्रादिभ्यो-" (anth) Such men are jowels , and enth 19 वसुन्धरा for having contained thea See IIalli 'तेषां वमभूतानां धारणात्" । Qual वमुन्धग। In this sense of अन्वथ, cf "अन्वथों राजा प्रताति- रचनात्"-Raghu 5 ते -करण ३या। 6, वमु &c.-वन धारयोति बसु++ पिच +स्वच, करि स्त्रियाम- वसुन्धरा a name of 'Earth' As the word implies सजा, 80 खच, comes by the rule 'मज्ञायाम् भूत इनिधारिसहित पदम" Also See Notes on Malli, Nom to vafa understood.

·किरातार्जुनीयम् 7. Tulfo auta - Pure fame 18 compared by poets to white luminous substances of, "मिता वमन्तः खलु कौन्तिमौक्तिका Naishada, also see "तनोति शुध गुण मम्पदा या.' Kirata canto I, 8, उपयान्न-हो+शिच.+लट, अन्ति put to shame, Nom यामि । In णिच , हो becomes होप with पुग. added by the rule "पनि हो. बौर क धीमाय्याता पुक णौ' the roots ऋ, हो बो &e. and आकारान्त roots take 97, when fut follows, Then by ju oto we get होपणिच ति-पति etc, 9 - A 679 lit, circle, here the moon's orb safn मलोच्चामेन भुवन किन्न करोति इति उन्द+3 करि (ोणाटक)- इन्दु moon, इन्दो मण्डलम, दतत Ob]. of पर्यान्त | Moon though white and bright still she has a stain in her, but pure fame is unstained hence its greater whiteness. see Malli "यशस निष्कलकत्वात्” । 10. Voice - शुधः यशोभिः... प्यते... तेच्या गुरव क्रियन्ते वसुखरया प्रन्दु तत्। पन्वर्थया भूयते 65, They are great who take revenge on enemies उदाहरणमायोःषु प्रथमे ते मनस्विनाम् । शुष्कऽशनिरिवामों यैररातिषु पात्यते ।। ६५ ॥ Prak.-ते पाशोष उदाहरणम वन्ति (Men should br go and so (great)—this is the general wish ( 4137 ), and in counting such great men these oply are citud as instance) Who are cited as examples ?--मनस्विनी प्रथमे ते (I mean those men who are foremost among the self-respected ones), How they head the list of the self-respected ones ?-यै परातिषु घम' पात्यते (They direct their anger and energy on tho enemy to keep up their prestige The enemy can not but bold them in awe. Thus they rise through gelf-respect ). Anyparallel - शुष्क पथमिः ख (As thunderbolt on a dry tree destroys it, ·एकादशः सर्ग: so their ire forced on an enemy completely vanquishes bim. Hence they rise high indeed ) 65 Prose.-2 शुष्क पनि दुव परातिषु अमर्ष पात्यते, मनस्विना प्रथमे ते पाशी षु (परुषाणा योग्य ताकामनासु ) उदाहरणम ( भवन्ति )। Eng-Tho. wino let thuir ir fall un onenies like thun. derbold on dry ( tree &c ) are cited as oximples of the benediction ( that men should be so and so groit), foremost &s thoy are among the self respected 67, Beng—যাহা শু দ্রব্যে অশনিপাতের ন্যায় শত্রুর উপর ক্রোধ নিক্ষেপ করেন, মনস্বিগণের মধ্যে শ্রেষ্ঠ তাহারা, “মানুষ এই প্রকার হউক এই আশীর্বাদেব উদাহরণ হইযা থাকেন । Expl - Seu Prak, & Eng. Mallt -- 'यै घमर्ष क्रोध 'शुष्क' नौरसे पशनि इव अगतिषु विषये 'पात्यते' प्रक्षिप्य ते 'मनखिना' मानिना 'प्रथम' भये मरा से, आशोषु-पुरुषैः एवं भवितव्यम, एवरूपासु 'उदाहर' निदर्शन भवन्ति इति शेष , रामादिवत् उपमानं भवन्ति इत्यथ 1। पत न त्याज्य मान इति सन्दर्भाथ. ॥ १५ ॥ Notes on Malli. 1, The sense 18, they are standards of comparison like Rama &o, 2 The meaning of the saying !s, hence self. respect should not be given up. Charche I. उदाहरण उदाङ्गियते यत् इति उद+पा+ह+लाट कमपि उदाहरण म example. विधेयविशेषण of ते । "विधेयोद्देश्ययो लिगवचनेष न तन्वता" इति पव लोक त्वम् । For difference of gender in faea and उद्देश्य of. "उत्पाव्य मेरु गानि पाकोड़प सात न कल्पिता." Kumara II. 81.43. 2. पाथोषु-पा+शास+विप,-पाशी benediction. ताम्। मौ। In the benediction that man should be suoh high. See Malli "पुरुषे. एव भवितव्यम् एव रूपा"।

·किराताज्जुनीयम् । 3. ले-Nom, to भवन्ति understood, 4. मनखिनाम् मनः प्रशन्त बस्ति एषामिति मनस्+विनि= मनखिम' high souled, 2914! fazie pot by the rule "was fasicoa". Hence ममखिषु is also correct मनखिनाम् प्रथमे hence आशीषु उदाहरणम् । 5. शुष्क-शुष+क कर = शुष्क dry substance Adj uses substantively , तम्मिन । विश्याधिका मा ७मौ। श्रगतिषु har plural, ५० शुष्क ought to have been. शुकष । उपमान का अरातिषु । क in place of a afto! शुष co 1.0s hy duty "प' G, हानि -अनिunderbeti, म । अपमान of अमई । अम. liko fa 19 terrible Butlı destroy tbe thing on wluch they fall Hence the two aro compared. 7. अगतिषु-गति Unemy तेषु । विषयाधिकरणे ७मो । 8, पान्यते-पत + गिच + नट, वे कम वि! Nom (अनक्त का) । Agrees with उक्त कर्म = अमई ( deriv, antel [पति, पपात, परिष्यति, अपप्तन ] | 9. Voiou,-ये: अनिमिष अमर्षे पातयन्ति प्रथ में । . उदाहरणेत (भूयते) 10, Remark-afa veadıly falls on a dry substance and also easily dostrove it For dry things are good conductors of electcicity and are easily combustible Elongo the poet BBy शुष्क (द्रव्ये) अनि ब (अमर्ष परातिषु पात्यते )। 66, I do not seek after the supreme soul न सखे प्रार्थये नार्थ मुदन्वहीचिचञ्चलम् । नानित्यतापनेस्त्रस्यन् विविक्त ब्रह्मणः पदम् ॥ ६६ ॥ Prak.-(अई') मत न प्राय [ I do not seek atter pleasure], Then you want money perhaps--उदवहोचिचञ्चलम् पद्य न प्रार्थये [ Neither even do I look up for money , money is worth. legs and tradeient lika 892-Waves and does not pay the pain of penance]. Then you want the soul supreme-विविक्त ब्रह्माण. पदं न प्रार्थये ( I am not even desirous of the abode of the pure ·एकादशः सर्गः १५३ 10 . Suprome soul ). Are you not trying for immortality being afraid of Sansar 2-Ex gfaaajaa 1971 (I am not afraid of this short lived life full of tormenty, that I will seek the Permanent Absolute by penince -Thua all these efforts are not for voidanoe of rebirtn on to gain ब्रह्म &c. Hendee my aim 18 nothing of the above rinit ) co P1090,-अहम् सुप म प्राध, दवहाचिनलम कयन प्राशन, अभिन्य- ताशने वम्यन विवित प्राण प' न प्रायो। Fing -- lo not look ।। Tilot 10 A for money trun It ytm Jives, II.r I Hulsi thuarierlike (tercer ) oitin 191 • futy tuture abede ol !! (11. I11 Beng-या सा कामना काय , न वामन गायन (अशो) इन 5131, (पान कि ) बानका दान नग बष्ट হইযাও পবিত্ৰ ব্ৰহ্মপদ প্রার্থনা কবি ।। Esp] --See Pork of Eng Malli,-यदनम् "अभिद्र हेण भूतानाम" इत्य दि तब युग्मन उत्तरमाह1 नेत्यादि-उद बहानच चन्नम् उदवहो वारव वन समुद्रनग्गवत अस्थिा 'मुख काम 'न प्रायरी' न हामि । तथा चञ्च न्म 'अथश्च न प्राध्य। विश्व 'अनित्यता शने' अनिन्यता विनाशिता, मा एप अगनि तस्मात 'वपन' विभ्यत [ "वा भाग-" त्यादिना श्यन् प्रत्यय 21 गिविती' निधि 'ब्रह्म वैधम पान्मन , पटाते पनि 'पद' स्थानम ऐक्यल नाग मुनिन 'न प्राथव ।' पतन यदुताम् “उच्छ द' जन्मन, इत्यादि, तत् ममाहितम् 3 ॥ ६ ॥ Notes on Malli कतम 1 By the two slokas be gives the answer to "अभिद्रोप भूतानाम" &c. (-1, 21) that has already been said. 2 श्यन् optionally comes alter भाश, चम, क्रम, वस .c - when मा-धातक affixes follow, by the rule "वा भाशभन्नागवमुक्रमुकन्नमवमिव टिलष"। 3 By thre, the answer to the saying "उच्छद जन्मन" &c, 1s established.

·१५४ किरातार्जुनीयम् CHARCHA 1, मुखम्-सुखयतीति मुख+णि+पच, कतरि= मुखम् pleasure, सत्। Obj, of प्रार्थये । 2. प्रार्थये-+अर्थ+णिच, (चुरादि)+लट, ए कतरि | Wish. Beek after &o. Nom. अहम्। 3. उदवहोधि oto.- उहन्वत 899 (deriv, s1, 40). वीचि wave, चञ्चल passing, transient उदन्वत वौचय दस-। उदवहोचय. व चञ्चलम् इति उपमान तत्-by the rule "उपमानानि सामान्य वचन." -An उपमाम- 419* word may be compounded with the word denoting common attribute. Qual, both सुखम् and पर्थम् । Both are short lived, [N. B.-Malli's पति in समुद्रतर गवत् is rather unsound for here it has no connection with a ful, whereas the rule for वति 18 "तेन तुल्य क्रिया चेदतिः"] । 4 पनित्यता &c,-- नित्यम् पनित्यम् not permanent, नक्षमत-। पनित्यस्य भाव इति पनित्य तिल-मित्यता non permanency 1, e. mutability पनित्यता एव पथमि., पकर्मधा by the rule "मयूरव्य सकादया। सम्मान। "भौवार्थाना भयहेतु ." रवि भपादाने ५मो | The idea of nothing. ness now and then pierces us. Hence it is identified with a pioroing thunderbolt ( wafar )! And through fear of it, man resorts to Brabman, 80 Arjuna replies that he does not want ब्रह्मपद through fear of पमित्यत: of स सार । 6. वस्न-वस (दिवादि) लटः स्थाने शवस्यत् fearing Qual. पहम्। [वस्थति वसति, तवास, वसिष्यति ] | For gram, See Notes on Malli. 6, विविक्तम्-विविता here means 'pure' (पूत), Here 11 may also be taken to mean 'free from obstacles or dangors', Hence Malli has "विविक्त निर्वाधम" | Qual, पदम् । Wben वैराग्य pos- 808808 us, we seek after 479€, hence it then beoomee fagfu for us. सः।

·एकादशः मर्ग: १५५ १ ब्रह्मण-ब्रह्मन् here maans “Soul suprerne" तस्य । शेषे ६ष्ठी । related to पदम् । ब्रह्मण' परमात्मन । 8, पदम-पद abole (स्थान)। In this sense, cf, "अविवेकः परमापदा पदम'-canto II "ब्रह्मपदं प्रविशा विदित्वा"-Sankara. Obj. of प्रार्थये। ब्रह्मपद Is highest विष्णुपद । 9, Voice, "मुखं प्राय ते...अर्थ' चञ्चल' प्राय॑ ते मया “वस्थता मया प्राते। भिः॥१०॥ . iro of 67. I wish to kill my enemies प्रमामयशःपकमिच्छ यं छमना कतम् । वैधष्यतापितारातिवनितालोचनाम्य भिः ॥ Park.-पयश पई प्रमाष्टुम् इच्छयम (My aim is to wipe off our Intamy). Whenoe has intamy come on you? - छमना कतम् पयश:- 954 (Our infamy was brought on us by our deceitful defeat at the game of dice), How will you shake off this infamy ? वैधव्यतापितारासिवमितालोचानाम्ब भि' प्रमा मिच्छ घम् (I mean to kill all my enemies. And oonequently the flow of tears of their famale relations at that reverse, will ertinguish our taking revenge on us our complete viotory over the enemies will be appreointed by all and will wash off this dark infamy of ours ) 57. Prose -छद्म ना कृतम् अयश पद्धं वधव्यतापितागतिवनितालोचनाम्ब भि: प्रमाट मिच्छ यम। Eng. I wish to wash off this mud of infamy brought on us by decent, by the tears of enemies' beloved wives, oppressed by widowhood, Beng-কপট পাশায় ছলে উপস্থাপিত এই অশপঙ্ক, আমি বৈধব্য- পীড়িত শস্ত্রীগণের নয়নবারিধারা ক্ষালন করিতে ইচ্ছা করি। enemies. K. R. Kirat-11 ·१५५ किरातार्जुनीयम् Expl.-See Prak, & Remark below. Malll-प्रमाट मिति-किन्तु 'कममा' कपटेन कृत शव भि पति शेष । 'प्रथम' एव पडमिति रूपकालङ्कार । धव्य पितागतिवनितालोचनाम्ब भ वैधव्येन तापिताना दु खोकतानाम अगविना लोचनाम्ब भि' 'प्रमाष्टम' क्षायितम 'इच्छ यम' भिन्नष थम [षधातो निडि कपम ] निर्यातनातिरिक्त न किश्चत इच्छामि प्रत्यय 1 ॥ ६॥ Notes on Valı, 1 The st 140 l-, I wish to hing inore than reven_e on the enem108 . . - CE IRCE 1 1, प्रमाष्टम-प्र+मज + तुमुन् to wash off, to efface [माष्टि, नोट हि-मृड दि, पमार्ट, ममाज, मानिध्यति मात, मानौत अमार्गात् ] | Cf "वाच्य न्यागेन पवना परिमाई म &c "अयश प्रमृष्टम् &c - Raghu. 2. अयश kc -न यथ अश्श infamy नजनन्। तदेव पड्डम, कर्मधा by the rule "मयरव्यम कादयश्च".। Hete पयश 18 identified with पड (See Malli also 'अयश ..इति रूपलालबार') for both sth .ins us. Ob] of प्रमाणु म। 3 इयम्-दूष+लिड विधौ+याम् । Nom, पहम् । Con] ante. 4, छद्मपा-छद्मन् Is deverb The deceit was at the game of dice. तेन , करणे ३या। 5. कसम-+क्त कमणि। Adh Qual, अयश पडम । Nom. परातिभि underatood. 6. वैधय &0,- husband विगत धव' पम्या ति विधवा widow, बहुव्रीहिः। विधवाया भाव वैधन्यम् (with ञ )। तप+ णिच + त कणि- तापित oppressed. धनता is a beloved wife, परातोमा वनिता Wives ·एकादशः सर्गः १५० कम धा। . WIVeg " of enemies, ६तत् । वैधव्य न तापिता ३तत। धन्यतापिता: अगतिवनिताः, लोचनामा अनि, इतन। बंधञ्चतापिसागतिवनिताना लोचनाम्वनि, दलत्। । करण ३या। 19ud 18 washed off by Witer 80 our infamy will be wish 'l off by the ting of enemies' widos, 7 Voire ..मया इष्यत । 8 R3mark,-1Che eme 113, 1) 17g killed thir will be wido 04, onl tho tenisalural by this wilowhod will so toly, wilo off oui infimy For 2 sinovhat, quilir alying o', "विदधातु शम शिवग रिपुनारोनयन बमन्तति Cinto II & Rig VI 28, (1) Thusiv) Ser Arjunu does not want मुख 01 अर्थ or ब्रहमपद, buth १९ a Kshatriya ho wishes to kill tho enemies whobavo inzultoil thin And this is tho pimy duty, of a धनिय, ef 'धम्याडियुद्धान्छ योन्यत चत्यिय न विद्यत" । 46 Your speech on me has thus gone amiss अपहस्य थवा सद्भः प्रमादो वास्तु मे धियः । अस्थानविहितायामः कामं जिह्न तु वा भवान ॥३६॥ Prak-7717H TER (I will be laughed at by the good for this motive of mine ) I thiol of you otherwise- ALS. 77977 (Yos; o y wit may be derang 30, I may be guilty for th13 work or ai of mine But still I will stick to fihis idea of mine). You then make my pusition false- अस्थानविहितायास भवान् काम वा जितु ( You hava made afruntless effort in giving me advico for मोक्ष । For my motive, as you 800 19 otherwiga This I think may put you to bemr, but I can't help ) 68 Prose -अथवा सदभि अपहग्य, मे धिय प्रमाद वा अम्त, प्रस्थानविहितायाम भवान् वा काम जितु । Eng - I will be laughed at by the good, or there n ay he a defect of my wit, or you truly foul share for having made this effort of advice in a wrong place, t8.

·१५ किराताजनीयम् Beng—আমার এই উদ্যোগের জন্য আমি সঙ্গণ কতৃক হসিত হইতে পারি, অথবা আমার বুদ্ধির প্রমাদ (দোষ ) হইয়া থাকিবে অথবা আপনি অস্থানে হিতােপদেশরূপ এই পরিশ্রম করিয়া সত্যই লজ্জিত হইয়া থাকিবেন। Expl--Easy. Malll. - एवं तर "यः करोति वधोदकां" इत्यायतदोष' स्थान पति पाशडा- मनोकत्य "ग्लानिः न दोषाय” इति न्यायमाश्रित्य युग्मेनोत्तरमाइ-पपरसा रस्यादि -'अथवा सदमि. पखित' 'अपक्षम्य' अपहसिष्य इत्यर्थ: ["वमानसमोष्ये वन- मामवहा" इति इसरण्यन्तात कर्मणि लट । ण्यन्तस्तु धान्त पाठ 3] 'मे धियः प्रमाद'अनवधानत्वं वापस्तु ; भवान' पपि 'पस्थानविहिताथास' पस्थाने योग्य- विषये विहितः पायास: हितोपदेशपप्रयास: ये स तथोक विफलप्रयव सन. इत्यर्थः 'काम' वा जितु' लज्जताम् । Notes on Mallı. 1, Then the teulb enumerated by " करोति" &0, (G1, 19), may come-accepting this apprehension he answers by the two slokas 1996 eto, by having recourse to the maxim · "worry is not conduolve to fault" 2. In अपहस्ये there 18 लट, after afw777 root 'er in the sense of near future amounting to present by the rule "वत्तमानमामौप्य-" (Malli ). Here खट seen atter हम + पिच 18 wrong CHARCHA. 1. पपइम्य-प++लट, एकमणि। Nom. सदभिः । Agrees with उनकम- पहम् । वनमानसामौप्ये भविष्यति लट,। See Malli, [इसति, जहास, पहासो]। 2 अथवा-An पन्यय implying 'विकल्प' । He says bis effort may be viewed as such or such, but be will stick to it 28 bis only motive (see remark sl. 67), for the reasons given 10 be next sloka and in the Remark below.

·एकादशः मर्ग: १५८ sense, cf 8 प्रमाद'-प्र+मद+घज भावे= प्रमाद IIt carelessness, hence fault. Nom. to धम्तु । In the sense of the form 18 प्रमद with भप, cf. the rule "प्रमदसम्भदौ हरे"। धिय-ध्ये+क्लिप करणे -धी: Intellect wit तम्या । शेष षष्ठो; related to प्रमाद । 5. वा-An अव्यय meaning 'or', of “पुगणे वा सम्बन्ध' जन्मान्तर- मविडवन्य"-uttaracharita 6 प्रस्थान &c -विहित (कृत) पायाम' अनेन, वह । पस्थाने (अविषये) विहितायाम', सुपसुपा। Or-पस्थाने विहित प्रस्थानविहित , सुपनपा। प्रस्थानविहित प्रायास अस्य, वह । Qual भवान् । You ( Indra) have advised me for मुक्तिपथ, but यशपथ 18 now by aim , 80 your effort (चायास) for persuading me to stick to मुक्ति 18 प्रस्थानविहित । 7, कामम-An पव्यय meaning 'truo' ( सत्यम )। In this "महाभाग काम नरपनिरभिन्नस्थितिमौ" Sak V. Adv Qual. जितु। 8. जिहत-हो+लोट तु । Nom, भवान्। भवत् meaning 'you' governs a verb in the thiud perion by the rule 'शेष प्रथम " COD], ante. Your effort has gone amisg, hence you may be ashamed हो ( हादि) + क =होत ६१ in 'हीत मव नभपिवोतमन्ने" XII sl. 13, algo lu gl 58 anil oompany FH-in sık Voico •मन्त' मा अपहमन्ति प्रमार्टिन भूयताम विहानायासेन भवना होयताम : (Hero अम् 18 changed to भ by the rula "अ"]: 10 Remark - Arjun ponits out that for this effort of his, all there alternatives here, e.g, अहाम, क्षिप्रमाद etc, are possible, but he cannot help doing alse, for hu wants to kill onemos and to him ellorts for qilvitlul nor without suin. ang cail will be an obstacle to victory. 69 My aim is revival of शलक्ष्मी । वंशलक्षमीमनुहत्य समुच्छ देन विहिषाम् । निर्वाणमपि मन्येऽहमन्तरायं जयश्रियः ॥ १६ ॥ 9 - ·880 किराताज्जुनीयम Park.-faaluara gafa: 4a717 AFE ( To me salvation stands in the way to v.otory ), I can not follow you- 470714 vya watu [First I am to establish the here litary kingdom, tben salva bion is laudable for me, without delivering the lost fortune, aalvation, which is all conquering can not give me yiotorv and prosperity ovur worllly opemy In other words. galvation favours the similarly diapood oply, but I now want 119,97), But how will you be viciouous in 914,79?-faf4914 71a (I will bill all wur enemies and rostoro cur loat forbuni Thon fortune will favou me and I may then freely proceed to galvation ) 69 Prose - अहं विदिषा ममुच्छ देन व श नमोम अनुइ त्य निर्वाणमपि जयश्रिय. अन्तगय मन्य। Eng, -Without establishing bereditary fortune ( kingdom) by the destruction of enemiet oven the effort for salvation do I deem as an obstacle to viotorious fortune. Beng-শত্রুর উচ্ছেদ কবিয়া বংশলক্ষ্মীর পুনরাবর্তন না করিলে আম মােক্ষোদ্যোগকেও জয়শ্রীর অন্তরায় মনে করি। Expl - My first duty 18 to conquer my enemies then I will try for मोक्ष । Otherwise the one will stand in the way of the other Malli-a'afa-' ' a 'fafegi' ga o 'a' faawa #wa व शलमोम् अनुइल' अधुनगवत्य निर्वाण' मोक्षमपि 'जयत्रिय अन्तगय” विघ्न' 'मन्ये' न त पुरुषार्थम् इत्यर्थ । किमुत अन्योनसवादिकम ? इति भाव. ॥ २०॥ CHARCHA 1. व श eto -लमो (deriv ante) fortnne, व शम्य लक्ष्मो fortune of the race 1, o, our bereditory kingdom (lost at dice), « 771 ताम। Oby of पात्य ।

·एकादशः मग:
१६१
-
2, पन त्य-उद+For+ ल्यप् उडत्य having rescued
उडत्य, नत्रतत। .We prefer उद+ i the sense of delivering
of, "उददौधरन प्रपितामहान् भगीरथ" m at arachanti,
3 ममुन्छ देन-समा उद+द+ध भावे - ममद etirpation
तेन । करये क्या।
4 विदिषा-पन्नानि विष+विप् केन रिf६ष Ent1 4 विशेषण
हिष , निवि dhu 10oted e 10 11118, प्रादितत् तेषाम । जादोगा गिा दष्ठी।
5 निवागाम-निर+ना+नाट भाव-निर्वा गाम 1, 2, म.न। or निर+वा
न भावे=निवागम nemmy alvation', thun 17 निवागा when त
folloing conne in by the rulo 'fassarão ohrl 41a 19 not the
if hme, Lora take faalne to noin vllort for facta', othrin
wise complece Hla beng all fronilo'n con not be un obstac
lo to any viatory, Withnu achieving victor, (onu'a motivel,
one will not le lavvural hy fortune Thug his work being
un one, circumstance being favourable b19 भोचोद्यम will
not be successful but rather shall stand in tho way to vio-
tory Honee Arjuna Anye this निर्वाणममम निर्वाणम् ।
6 मन्य-मन+'नट ए ' I think Nom. अहम् । (मने, न श्रमस्त] ।
7 अन्तरायम्-अन्तग An प्रत्यर meaning inddle'. पसरा प्रयते
गच्छति इति अलग+ अय+अब कतरि= अलग। obstacle ता । pied.
निर्वाणम | Or - अन्ती भव्ये अते गच्छन इति अन्तर+य+अच कतरिम
अन्तगया।
8 नयोश्रय --थो ( deriv ointo I ) Fortune
जय श्री मुप सुपा
or जयस्य श्री तत्। तस्य। । शषष्ठो, rolutoil to अन्तगयम । Try fon
faafa after conquering external & Internal ene nu', olsu
you
will bu foiled in your attempt-ch19 is the instruction
9, Voice - •मन्यते
•मया .
70 Let me win back my lost fame.
अजन्मा पुरुषस्तावत् गतासुस्टणमेव वा ।
यावषुभिरादत्त विलुप्तमरिभिर्यशः ॥ ७० ॥

·१६२ किराताज्जुनीयम् un. Prak,-तावत पुरुषः अजन्मा (Till then man is as good as born ). He may have a good future before him-alan para पुरुष (Man Is till then slmost dead) Death ends all!-तृणमेव वा (Man may be allve but then he is no better than a grass. Suoh humiliating in h14 'pobiton ) tow long does this humiliation continue of him ?- यावत् इभ यश न पादने ( This worthless humiliation lasts so long as man does not get back due fame like a brave man by killing enemies ) I cannot follow you-परिभिः विलुप्त यश. (The enemy bas ousted us from our kingdom. Thus as men we bave hoen lowered in the estimation of the public Hence I say that our fame 18 des. troyed And now our duty 18 to restore our lost property by destroying enemies, and to re establish our lost fame by destroying enemies, until we do this we are not men so to say ). 60 Pross -पुरुष यावत, परिभि विलुप्त यश: इषुभि म पादने तायत प्रजग्मा, गतास', तामेव वा। Eng.-Man 18 almost unborn, dead or grees-I.ke until he gets back by arrows (e, by open fight) his fame destroyed by enemies Beng—যতক্ষণ পর্যন্ত লােক শত্ৰু কতৃক বিলুপ্ত যশ বাণঘার অর্থাৎ যুদ্ধদ্বারা ফিরাইযা না আনে ততক্ষণ সে অজাতপ্ৰাষ, মৃতপ্রায় অথবা क्षयान इन्। Expl.--See Prak Mall.-नु अय ते दुगयह इत्यत आज--पजन्मति। 'पुरुष यावत गिभि विलुप्त" महत 'यश' इषुभि न पादन' परिवधेन न प्रलगहरति इत्यथ । 'हावद. मन्मा' पजातपाय पून्यथ । ननु प्रजातोऽपि जननान्तरमुपयज्यते एव सति प्रकच्या पक्षान्तरमाह1-गताम मत मृततुल्य इत्यर्थ । मृतोऽपि प्रास उपयुक्त वान इति घरच्याह-तृणमेह वा' इति समातुला इयर्थ.। अकिचिनारस्य कालानुपयोगात नौवम्मत. इत्यथ । पन. नाइमायात ब्रवोमि, किन्तु वीरधर्ममनुपालयामि इत्यर्थ 2 ॥ ७० ॥ .

·एकादशः मग: 1 ... Notes on Maili 1 "Though unborn he may deserve another birth" — not accepting this he suggests an altornative 2, The songe 19, ho 18 dead like though living, for one 17210g nothing 18 of no service at any time Henco I do not say go through earnestness but I follow the duty of the palourous, OHARCHA अजन्मा जन्मन् birth विद्यमान मनम अम्य, बह by the varttik. “नजोऽम्त्यर्थाना वायो वा चोत्तरपदलोप | Ilence paq#19977RT 18 also correct Qual पुरुष । Here अजन्मा means पजन्मतुल्य । See Malli-प्रजातप्रायः । 2. तावत, यावत-See anto Correlative terms 3 गतान.-गता प्रसव अस्य, वह । Pred t) पुरुष । 'गताम मृततुल्य - Vallı. 4 तृणम-Pred to पुरुष'। "वम् रणतुला" Malli. 5 एव-पव्यय denoting certainty (अवधारणे )। b इषुभि –६षु arrow , ot "उतकर्ष म धन्विना यदिषय सिध्यन्ति लचा चले"-SEk , करण ३या। करण of the क्रिया In अदत्त । 7 भारत-पा+दा+लट ते । Pakos. Nom, पुरुण । [ददाति दत, अदात दिन, ददी दर्द ] "श्राडोदोऽनाम्यविदरगा" स्यात्यनेपदन। No y laurafaalt here, it 13 A gone al agertun, But of "aiza प्रियमगड नापि" &c Sak, for कतभिप्राय विधा । ९. विनतम-वि+लप+ ती कर्मणि = विलप्तम् destroyed (Junl यश । 9 अगिभि -अनुन कि र ३या। यस - e tv ant)of आदत । 11 Vody ..पुरुषण'"अटोधन • 'अनमा गाना टन( भयंते)। 71 Conquer enemies and bottaman अनिर्जयेन विषतां यस्यामर्षः प्रशाम्यति । पुरुषोक्तिः कथं तस्मिन् ब्रूहि त्वहि तपोधन ॥ ७१ ॥ 10 ·किरातार्जुनीयम Prak - adva a afe (Ascetic just you say this ) What shall I say ?-मस्मिन् कथ पुरुषोक्ति' इति हि ( Tell me how the term 'man' can be applied on him) On whom do you mean? = यस्य अमर्ष प्रशाम्यति (I mean him whose anger subsides). Anger should subade-fwata fattaa nimfa (He wnoso anger abatos even without con que11ng evil doing enemies should not deserto the title “man") 71 Prose.-यम्य श्रम विषताम अनिज येन प्रशाम्यति समिन् कथ परुषोक (प्रवक्तन)-दति हे तपोधन, प ब्रूहि । Eng - How the doule nation inan' can ho applied on him whose anger abates without conquering onenie-, 0 Ascetic. you qay this 2 Beng-যার ক্রোধ অপকারী শত্রুর জয় না কবিই প্রশান্ত হয়, তার উপর পুরুষাখ্যা কিরূপে যাইতে পারে , হে তপােধন, ইহা আমাকে कृमि वन। Expl-A man is not a man unless he shows manliness i.e, courage, fortiude by ousting ovil-doers etc Malli,-मथा रनियातन कन व्यमिताता, तदकरणे पुरुषगुणाना हानि दोषमा-अनि येनति 'यम्य अम' क्रोध विषना' शत ग्याम् अमिर्जयन' निज याव- नैव [ नपलक्षणे तृतीया ] 'प्रशाम्यति' रास्मिन् 'पुरूषोक्ति' पुरुष इत्युक्ति । "पुरूषशब्द" 'कथम' न कांचन प्रत्यर्थ प्रवन ने इतिशेष । प्रतिनिमित्तम्य पुरुषकारस्य प्रभावात इतिभाष । है सपाधन 'त्व हि त्वमेव हि कथय । न च ते किश्चित अविदितमम्तौति भाव 2 [ " हिनाववधार यो" इत्यमर ] ॥ ७१ ॥ Notes on Malli. 1. It is said that ievenge on enemies should by all means be done, now he enumerates the faults of the qualithes of man if that is not done 2. The sense Is, nothing is unknown to you- तपोधन ।

·एकादशः सर्गः १६५ 1, पनि येन-निश्चित: जयः or नि: निशेषण जय', निर्भय complete Victory प्रादितत्। न निय', नषतत । तेन। करणे श्या । करण of the क्रिया in प्रगाम्यति । प्रशम of पमष may be outhor by Oमिर्गय Or (11) by afa'al Hore we have tho saound instrument, Hence करमत्व In अनिवन cuits well Fon a similar uag of करण श्या of. "शाम्यत् प्रत्यय कारण" Ke quotrl in not hrlo , Or महाश श्या। Flere Af huing uni'ersu ,201, as in फ टोयम तिमिनेन शम्भ का in Sisu ) , or following Valli we neve berc jam 797 Tatimi Thus अनियन अमर्ष - अनिज यन उपन्न तत अमर्ष । But this is not a roal लता. So avoid that 3 हिषताम्-हिष+श - हिषत enony तेषाम । लद्योगा कमगि ६ष्ठो । 3 अमर्ष-मर्ष tolerance न मर्ष, नत्र नत् । Nom to प्रशाम्यति । 4 प्रशाम्यति-प्र+म+लट ति। [शान्यति, शशाम शमिष्यनि, पशमत ] | In लट नोट लड लिड and शम (द्विवादि) becomes शाम the rule is "शमामष्टाना दोघं श्यनि" । Cf "शाम्य त प्रत्यपकार भोपकारण दुर्जन" Kumara 5, पुरूषोक्ति'-पुरुषस्य ( पुरुषशब्दम्य ) उक्ति , दतत । Nom to भवेत. or प्रवत्तेत understood 6 कथम् -- An अन्यय implying 'प्रश्न' । 7 सम्मिन -Refers to यम्य । अधि ७मौ। 8 ब्रूहि-बू+लोट हि । Nom त्वम [ वोनि बने, प्रववीत प्रवृत, उवाच, अबोचत. वाचन]। ब Is usually हिकर्मक, both its कम understood hore 9. हि-An अव्यय Imply1ng अवधारण , ceratinty ) हि हेतावक्ष. धारण --Malli, 10 तपोधन-तप एव धनमस्य, वहु । तत सम्बद्धौ। For signifioucce Bee Malli. 11. Voice ..अमर्षेण प्रशम्यते पुरुषोत्या प्रत्य त.....त्वया उच्यताम 12, Remark-It is natural the valourous cannot but destroy enemies , of "समूलघातमनन्तः पराबोछन्ति मानिनः"-Sisu. are . ...

·किरातार्जुनीयम 72. He 18 a man who is liked and as praised by all. कर पुरुषशष्द न जातिमात्रावलम्बिना। योऽङ्गीकतगुणोः श्राध्यः मविस्मयमुदाहृतः ॥ २ ॥ NB -Slokas 72 & 13 from a complete sentence. Prak-gye 4 (Nothing is gained by the mere word "ga" in a man) Why, the word gøe siguities muchefaalalaomai gan ( I gay-nothing 18 achieved by the more word go! It refers to the particular olase namely, mankind only. In other words I do not like the man whose namo 18 only an addition to the denotation of the term “man" and serves no purpose). When then 18 the term 'man' significant in a man ?_J: afmaggie gA19g819 (He who 18 mentioned with concern 18 & man in the proper Senge of the term In him the term 'man' is significant indeed ). Preposterous 1-47 ay ô 77 99 g 5218a: o ghia 7412 ( I say tbat man 19 a man wbo 18 praised by the deserving man and 18 talked of with great concern ) 72 Prose -जातिमावावलम्बिना पुरुषशब्दन कतम (प्रयोजन नास्ति)। अङ्गीकृतगुणैः ( नन· ) वाघा (मन् ) सविस्मयम् उदाहृतः स पुमान पुमान् । Eng - What purpose 18 served by the more word “man'' denoting the class only ? That mga 18 a man who hoing belauded by the admirers of wit, 19 mentioned with concern. 72 Beng-জাতিমাত্রের অভিধায়ক পুরুষশব্দ দ্বারা কিছুই সিদ্ধ হয় না। গুণপক্ষপাতী ব্যক্তি কর্তৃক সাহারা পূজিত হইয়া সসম্রমে কথিত হয়, তাহারাই যথার্থ পুরুষ। ৭২। Expl -Broadly speaking 2 things attach to & an after birth-(i) bis olass (11) bis merits. If anyone has no merit ·एकादशः सर्गः १६७ 80 to say then seems his birth r frely adds to the clase. And such birth 18 of no avail. But if anyone 18 bighly spoken of for bis merits then big birth as a man 18 significant. Malli.-ननु पुरुषत्वनात्य व पुरुषोक्तिप्रवत्ति कि पुरुषकारण? तबाहl-कृत- मित्यादिना येन। 'जातिमावावलम्बिना' नातिमावाभिधायिना 'पुरुषशब्देन कृतम्' पलं, न तेन किश्चित् साध्यते इत्यर्थः। [पव गम्यमानमाधमकियापेक्षया करणत्वान तृतीया रतुक्त प्राक् । कमिति निषेधार्थमव्ययम चादिषु पश्यते2] सत्यं नातिमावेऽपि पुरुषशब्दः प्रवर्तते, परन्तु नासौ पुसामाशास्यः पश्वादिसाधारण्यात इति तात्पर्ययार्थ.3 । ताई कोहक साधा १-इत्याशा पाह, य इत्यादिना अर्थहयेन-पोहतगुणः' कथितः। पुसा दृशेन भवितव्यम् इति निदर्शित' ॥ २ ॥ . Notes on Malli. 1. Now the question 18-the term man 18 applied for Ea olass man so what is the use of 'manliness'-on this he answers by the two slokas कृतम् 802, It has been said be. bore that श्या 1n पुरुषशब्देन 18 करणे, being करण of the साधक्रिया understood , कृतम् is an अव्यय implying 'prohibition' and 18 read in the चादि lisb.s The pulporb is-It is true that the wprd man is appthod to class. Bub that is not to be wished by men , 1t (the class) being common with animals. CHAROLA 1. कृतम -A निषेधार्थक अव्यय-meaning 'पलम् । of. "अथवा कृतं सन्द हेम"-Sak. पुरुषशब्देनकतम - तेन अलम् 1. e. तेन न किञ्चित् साध्यते । See also sl, 62, 2. पुरुषशब्दन-रुषम्य or पुरुषोचितः शब्दः, सत् or शाकपाधि वादिवत उत्तरपदखोपो समासः। तेन करणे श्या । करण of the क्रिया साध्यते &o, understood. See note 1. above

·१६८
,
व
किरातार्जुनीयम
8 जाति &c.-जन+तिन् भावजाति olass. सा एक प्रति जातिमावम,
भ रव्य'सकादित्वात् समाम । नातिमावम अवलम्ब (अभिषन) इति नातिमाव+
पवन लम्ब+णिनि कतरि-जातिमाववलम्बो denoting the class only.
ani Qual
पुरुषशब्दन । Or पवनन्बने इति अवलम्बी ( with णिनि ),
मातिमावस्य पवलम्बो, दतत् । तेन । Kasika is against the Ist deriva-
tion But Bhashya approves it. See details in canto I. sl.
20 under हितानुवन्धिभिः ।
4. य.-Its correlative 19 स: of the next sloka
5 गी &-पग 1 person, अन ग अंग सम्पद्यमान
कृतम्
इति अंग
+चि++कमणि गौकत accopted अगौकत गुणा ये. वहा ते ।
An adj ugod s. batantirely, cf "विशेषणमावप्रयोगो विशेष्य प्रतिपत्तौ"
पति वामन' । अनुती करितया , श्या,६ष्ठो here Ralso correct, for नाघा
has कन्य afir , the rule 18 "कृत्यामा करिवा"।
6. साधा-साध+ ण्यत कर्मगि =नाधा pranceworthy , pred toय' |
7, सविस्मयम-वि+मि+अच भावे = विम्मय wonder, here मम्म म
(concern), लेन सह वर्तमानम. बहु-by the rule "लेन माति तुल्ययागे"
तत् यथा तथा। Adv. Qual, उदाहता।
8. उदाहत -उद+मा++क्त कमणि = उदाहत. mentioned.
spoken of, Agrees with the उतकर्म य ।
9 Voice - .. केचित साध्य ते...साधान सता येन उदातेन (भूयते)
-or.."नाघध य...जना उदाहृतम्न्स' ।
10. Remark.-Aman 18 no man upless he Relves some
purpose, cf, "घसम्पादयतः कश्चिदर्थ नासिक्रियगुण।। यहक्काशष्दयत् पुम
सजाय जन्म के वखम"-in Sisu.
13 He is a man who subdues all.
ग्रममानमिवौजांसि सदसा गौरवरितम् ।
नाम यस्याभिनन्दन्ति विषोऽपि स पुमान् पुमान् ॥७॥

·एकादशः सर्ग: १६ Park.-स पुमान् पुमान (He is a man in the true senee of the term ), Who is a man? --यम्य नाम हिष पपि अभिनन्दति ( I mean him whose name even the enemy speaks highly of Naturally one utters the name of an antagonist-मदमा गौरवे रतम् नाम (His name is honourably and not in a pa8-ing manner uttered in the assembly both of frieula and foes) And what is the result of this uttersnre?-मोजामियममानमिव नाम ( The result 13-all submit to the name. The utterance of the name though or creional commands re-poch Thus the very name boing gravely uttered adda to its potency and highly henu. mbs the powrs of the leasure ind this effect 19 possible only, when the name of a powerful man 19 uttered. Hence I say that the man whoe very nomo’being honourably uttered sets all hearors in awa 198 1eal man ) Prose-मदमा गौरवरितम (मत ) ओजामि ग्रसमानमिव यस्य नाम"हिष अपि पभिनन्दन्नि म पुमान् पम न् । Enz - He is a man whogo name being sole nnly uttered by the gagembly quhdu 17 18 it were a'l (othor) powars and 18 approved (1, e, praised ) even by the enemas Beng—কথাপ্রসঙ্গে সভাকতৃক গৌবপুর্বক উচ্চারিত হইষা যেন শ্রাতাপিগের তেজ গ্রাস করে-যার এমন নাম শত্রুরাও প্রশংসা কবে, সেই যথার্থ পুৰুষ বটে। Expl-Ste Plak. Malh.-यममानमिति-किञ्च 'सदमा' सभया गौरवरितम् गोरवण ईरित' कयाप्रस गेषु गौरवपूवकम् उच्चारितम् मत् 'मोनासि' गवता नेनासि 'ग्रसमान गिलत 'देव' स्थित यस्य पु सः 'नाम हिष. पपि अभिनन्दन्ति' अनुमोदन्ते, किमत महद' इति भाव। ‘स पुमान पुमान' पुरुषवम गाय ते इन्यथ । प्रयम पु शब्द: जातिवचन , बितोय. गुणवचन , स भाषा । [अव पुमान, पुनान. इति पर्यमानमदभिन्न ·किरातार्जुनीयम् 1 शब्दाईपौनरूत्यनक्षण ल टानुप्रास पनड्डार' । तथा च सूवम् "तोतपर्यभेदयुक्तो लाटानुप्रास इति" ॥ ३ ॥ Notes on Mallinatba. Here the first gaiq refers to alfa (olass) and the second refers to merit and this is laudable. 2. Here the figure is लाटानुप्रास: In as much as the reretition of words diff. er in sense only. •Thus the subra 18-लाटानुप्रास 18 repetition of words with difference in songe. OHAROHA 1. यसमानम्-यस+ शामच, कतरि= ग्रसमान lib swallowing. hence overpowering. 29! Qual. TAI The name of a high per. songe when attered subdues all other powerg. For To meaning मण, of. "बावतो यसते यासान्" eto.- Manu , when meaning चाकमण, of. "सगस्यते ऽमौ पुरुषाधिपेन"-Bhatti. 2. रव-An अन्यय implying उत प्रेचा ( surmise ), 3. Staifa-41778, is power, alfa i It refers to the powers of hearers or all ofber powers, Obj, of यसमानम् । 1. सदसा सदम 88sembly. तेन। अनुक्त कर्तरि ३या। 5. गौरव &o,-ईर+क्त कर्मणि = ईरित uttered. गौरवेश (सम्म मण), ईरितम , २ | Qual, नाम । 6. नाम-नामन, name, तत । Obj, of अभिनन्दन्ति । 7. अभिनन्दन्ति-अभि+नन्द +Fट अन्ति । Approve, praise, Nom हिषः। [गनन्द, पनन्दत, नन्दिष्यति । 8 पपि-पव्यय implying समुच्या For force of the word see Malli-"किमत सुहद ", Or-It may also imply गर्दा, Dicergar. ding (ग) their enmity the enemy praises his name. For a similar senses of पपि, comp, “सोऽपि त्वदाननधि विनाति चन्द्रः". Raghu, .

·एकादशः सर्गः 9 पुमान् etc. - The words differ in senses, see Malli and notes thereon The second पुमान् 18 a Pred, to rst and im. plies the merit of the first word yaralı 10 Voice. ..हिड्भि, भिमन्यते ..तेन पुसा पु सा भूयने । 74. For remedy Yudhisthira depends on me. यथाप्रतिजहिषतां युधि प्रतिचि कोषया । ममैवाध्यति नृपतिस्ष्यविव जलानले : ॥ ७४ ॥ Prak -भूपति. मम एव पध्येति [The king looks eagerly for me), Why this eagernessP-युधि हिषता प्रतिधिकौर्ष या [ He wishes to take revenge on enemies in battle through mel. Let the battle be begun-यथामतिज्ञ प्रतिचिकोषया [ He being a follower of truth, will wait for the chipulated period as arranged at the game of dice and will then oust the enemy!, How 18 h18 eagerness for you?-जनाञ्जने दृष्यन् व मम अध्येत (His eagerness for me 1s like the avility of a thirsty tor a handful of water. Hence I am paining to repay his ergerness), 74. Prose.-नृपति यथाप्रति युधि हिवता प्रतिचिकोर्ष या जलानले दृष्यन् प मम एव प्रध्यति । Eng.-.The king Wishing to kill the enemies in battle aecording to his prom136, eagerly yearns after me thirsty of water. Beng-রাজা যুধিষ্ঠির প্রতিজ্ঞানুসারে (অর্থাৎ ১২ বৎসর বনবাস ও একবৎসর অজ্ঞাতবাসের পর) যুদ্ধে শত্ৰুদিগের প্রতিবিধান করিতে ইচ্ছা করিয়া, জলে তৃষ্ণাতুর হইয়াই যেন আমার স্মরণ করিতেছেন। Expl. -Easy Malli.-'मनु सतम भौमादिषु तवाय क अभिनिवेश इत्यवाह यति ।- 'नृपति' युधिष्ठिर. 'यथाप्रतिज्ञ', युधिषिता प्रतिचि कोर्ष या डिषत प्रतिकतुंमच्छया । प्रतिजानुसारेणेव निघासया रत्यर्थ । 'वष्य' पिपासु , जलाधले दुव, मम मध्ये ति, K. R, Kirat-12, as if ·for विरातार्जुनीयम् . चिति, काय सिर: महायतत्वान मामिव परतिम, पतः पय मम अभिनिवेश इत्यर्थ. [ "पयोगर्थ-" इत्यादिना कर्माण पटौ]॥ ४ ॥ Notes on Malli. 1. Now expecting the saying "there being' Bhima aod others wby Is this attention of yours'-he answers by यथा &o. 2. Indeed be remembers me, for gucoess of work 18 dependent on me. CAARCHA 1. यथाप्रतिजम-प्रति+जा+पडभावे स्त्रियाम= प्रतिजा promise !, to remain in the forest for 12 years and to remain incogpito for a year, प्रति जाया अतिक्रम. यथाप्रतिज्ञा भव्ययो-। Adv Qual, प्रतिचिकोर्षया। As a सत्यधन, युधिष्ठिर thought of revenge after the stipulated period 18 over. 2. विषताम्-Deriv, ante, योगा कमणि षष्ठी, the so Is in प्रतिचिकौष या। 8 युधि-युध्यते बस्याम ति युध+विप् पधिकरणे - युध् battle, तस्याम् । थिमी। 4, पति &c-प्रतिकतमिछा इति प्रति + + सन्+त्र भाव स्त्रियामufafaetof the wish to remedy 1, e, to take revenge. qui fat श्या। 5, मम-"अधौगर्थदयेथा कर्मणि" इति कर्मसः शोषत्वविवक्षया छो। 6, अध्येति-पधि++लटति, Remembers. Nom मरति । Tbe कर्म of पध्येति becomes ६ष्ठो 12 मम, to denote शेषविवक्षा। See Note 5, Cony ante 7 दृष्यन्-वृष (दिवादि )+लट' स्थाने शट= वृष्यन being thirsty, bankering Pred to Tala 1 8. जलाशले - प्रश्नलि Is palm tolded together. जलपूर्ण: or मनस्य अति.' शाकंपार्थिवादिor त । तस्य । कम्प. शेषत्वविवचाय हो।

·एकादशः सर्गः १.३ Here we cannot have कारक ठो। For that is barred by the rule "लोकाययनिष्ठावबाट नाम" and we have ल (भट ) in थन्। op. "सबाय कारकषष्ठया. प्रतिषेध । शेष षष्ठो तु स्यादेव। ब्राधणस्य कुन्"-Bhattor. 9. Voice-मृपतिना वृष्यता ..धीयते 75 So I am to undergo all this penance, स वंशस्यावदातस्य शशाइव लाव्छनम् । कच्छषु व्यर्थया यत्र भूयत मत्त राजया ॥ ७५ ॥ Prak-स प्रवदासस्य वश खाञ्छनम (He is a etain to the pure family ]. How is this like ? - शशास्य व लाञ्छनम् [The moon is all-pure but has only a stain on her, similarly that man Is a black spot on the pure family], Whom do you mean ?-यव कच्छ षु भतु पाचया व्यर्थया भूयते (I speak of that man with whom master's command when difficulty arises becomes ineffective. Such man 18 a spot in a pure race ] 75 Prose,-स अवदातस्य प्रश्य शशाइस्य व लाजछनम् । यव (पुरुष) कच्छ्रषु भत्त पाया व्यर्थया भूयते । Eng, -He on whom the master's command becomes in. effective in emergenoy is a stain on the pure race like the stain on the pure moon Beng—বিপদের সময় যাতে প্রভুর আজ্ঞ ব্যর্থ হয়, সে শুদ্ধবংশের, শশাঙ্কের কলঙ্কের ন্যায় কলঙ্ক বিশেষ। Expl.--Easy. Malli -ननु युधिष्ठिर' खार्थ साध्यति , त्वया च स्वार्थमावम् अनुसन्धीयताम्' रत्यव पाए सति ॥ स नरः 'पपदावस्य' खच्छस्य व शस्य शशाइस्य इव लाज छनम् कलनः। 'या' र्याध्यम पुरुषे ' कषु भतु:' खामिन 'पाचया व्यर्थया भूयते ·१७४ किगतार्जुनीयम् [ भावे लट ] पापदि खार्थसाधक' कुलचातकः । तत्कष खार्थनिष्ठ कार्यता युक्ता इत्यर्थः॥५॥ Notes on Mallı 1. "Yudhisthira 18 achieving his own end, you too look after your own interest-on this he says, 2. The sense 18, he destorys the race who in time of danger serves his own interest, how then work on selfish motives 1s proper " - CHARCHA. 1. वशम्य-शेषे ठी, related to लाञ्छनम् । Here वथ and शशार are compared. 2 पवदातस्य-पव+देप (शोधने )+क पवनात lit white, hence pure, तम्य , Qual. both बंध and शशाडम्य । For yata meaning whits of, "कुन्दावदाता' कलहंसमाला:"-Bhatti, and “कुन्द सविधम- वधू सतावदाने "-Ritusamhara 3, लाञ्छनम लान्छन 18 mark 1, e. black stain ( here), विधेय. विशेषण of स.. The base 19 neuter, विधेयोहग्यायो लिङ्गवचनेषु म तम्बता , ot-"सेनापरिष्छदस्तस्य"-Raghu .- difficulty, तेषु। पषि मो । 5, व्यर्थया-विगत. पर्थ यस्य इति व्यर्थ: ineffective, बहु। स्त्रियाम् टापि व्यर्थी । तया। Pred to पाया। विगतार्थया 18 also correct, See "प्रादिभ्यो-" ante, 6. यव-यद+डि (मो)+वल खार्थे । पधि ७मौ। 'यव यस्मिन् पुरुषे" -Malll 7. भूयते-भू+लट ते भावे। Nom पाजया। Conj. ante. 8. Voice --तेम खान्छनेनभूयते... ......पाचा व्यर्था भवति...... ।

·एकादयः सर्ग: १०५ 76 Further ne do should be observed in order by every la. कथं वादीयतामोडमुनिता धम्मरोधिनी । FAACHA: qa": ata a afama: Il ve Il Prak -पञ्चाक् कप वा धर्मरोधिनो मुनिता पादौयताम [ How can I first embrace gannyaga beforo my life as a housubolder and as a 99 atat 18 vot over In that oase I will not be able to follow the right path of religion--my fail will then be a fartreat it I cannot follow you - gå 19A1CHA moja ( The old pages advise to enter the four Asramas e, &, 491, गाहस्य, वानप्रस्थ ano सन्नधाम in due order Then and then alone our mind becomes trained and can easily follow true religion ) I think roverse is also sometimes seen -व्यतिक्रमम quia ( I speak with reference to the 4 asramas. If all those ara to be respected then reverse is never seen in'the Smriti, Reverse con oply be seen when auto posgesa es us Then even from the 1st Agarma (1, e, geng) we can enter the 4th one. But my context here refers to all the four Asramas in order Hence I say so sol. • Prose-widfent graat qe nu' at setaatai gó: 91491 नुक्रम स्मयं ते म यतिकम । Eng.– How can I even before (15) take up Sannyasa , it will obstruct religion, The old sages speak of the due ordər of the four Asramas and not their reverse Beng—আমি গ'হেব পূর্বেই শাস্ত্রবিরােধী চতুর্থাশ্রমনিয়ত সন্ন্যাস কি করিয়া গ্রহণ করি। পূৰ্বাচায্যগণ চারি আশ্রমের অনুক্রম (অর্থাৎ ব্রহ্মচর্য হইতে গার্হস্থ্য, তথা হইতে বানপ্রস্থ ইত্যাদি ক্রম) স্মৃতিতে আদেশ দিয়াছেন, ব্যতিক্রমের বিধান করেন নাই .76 - ·किरातार्जुनीयम Expl.-Arjuns speaks of the religion of those who will respect all the four Asramas. They must observe the right order e,s, first ब्रहमचर्य, then गारंख्य and so on and not the roverse order of thie. ( Also see Prak and notes on Malli.) Maili -यदुत "विनाहिरणोतसाहम्" त्यादि सब उत्तरमाछ, कथमिति -'धारोधिनी' धर्मविरोधिनी 'पर्वाक' गाईस्थ्यात पाक' एवं 'सुमिता' वानप्रस्थत्वं चतुर्थाश्रमता वा [ वर्षकमेय तस्य विधामात, "बयाणां वर्णानो वेदमधीत्य चत्वार पात्रमाः" इति सूचकारवचनात् च, चवियस्यापि कथित इष्टत्वात। सदैतन सम्यक् विवोचतममामि रघुवंशसोवधा "स किलाश्रममन्तामाश्रितः" इत्यत्र 1 ] कथ वा पादौयताम' मया कथं वा पोक्रियताम् [ स पत्र लोट ]। तथाहि-पूर्व.' मन्वा- दिभि.। पाश्रमानुक्रम भयं ते न व्यतिक्रम [ ब्रहमचारो भूत्वा रहीभवेत रहौभूत्वा बगो भवेत् । वनो भूग प्रबजेत-पति वन्यनुसागत इत्यर्थ । एतदपि "चत्वार पात्रमा इत्येततपक्षमाश्रित्य इतम्। “यदि चेत वैराग्य सदा ब्रहमचर्यादेव प्रव्रजेन ग्रहाव बनात, वा" इति वातकमपक्षस्यापि श्रवणात । सामान्य न विशेष समर्थनरूप अर्थान्तरन्यासः ] ॥ ६ ॥ Notes on Malli. 1. This being enjoined according to the al(बाहमण, क्षत्रिय su) and also owing to the gaying of the Hafit of the three वर्ग ( ब्राइमण, क्षविय and वैश्य ), the 4 Asrames come when veda is read," and some wish this also for the afaasi All this has been discussed by Mallı 10 Raghu VIII sl. 11 "I fefur &n," (NB-Mallinath in bis ganjivani under Ryghu, has Bbown that not only the Brahmanas but also the afats, and Is too shall adops the fourth Asrama. Thus the Sruti 1s “यदारव विरजेतमदहरेव प्रबजित्" and this has reference to all the theree twice-born castes The saying of the सूचकार too name. ly, agiu aqfa14 &c. 18 to the same effect, Though fa und मति enjoin प्रव्रज्या to the Brahmans only still this 18 interper. ted with refernoe to ofats and ants too, only obey have no risttie विदधारण- Hence regarding मुनिता of अजुन Malu here . .

·एकादशः सर्गः says afazerfa...gear] I The senge 18, regarding to the for -"one should be a ग्टही atter insang ब्रहमचर्य, then become a aut after being 4 251, and then go out as a sapnyasın after becoming a वनो", this bas been Bard with respect to the saying four Asramas" come when vedas are studied eto. For reverse 18 seen in the Srutis in the saying".-I वैराग्य comes to one be sbould go out as a gapnyasi even from AER चय or from 78 or from an" The figure hero 18 पर्थान्तरन्यास in as much a8 a particular statement is supported by a general ove, CHARCHA प्राक् (before) 1. कथम-An अव्यय implying प्रत्र । 'वा' -it suggests विकल्प । This is a falarea of the atatement in the previous sloka, 2 भादीयताम-पा+दा+लोट, ताम कर्मणि । Shall be adopted. Con) ante Num मया understocd. Malin bas सप्रने लोट । ५. पाक्-अवरस्मिन् काल पञ्चति इति अवर+पञ्च+क्विन् अर्वाक, पृषोदर्गादत्वात माधु' | The word Int, means 'पश्चात', here it means अव्यय-अधि मौ। भव्ययत्वान मुबलोप । 4. मुनिता- For मुनि See ante. मने भाव इति मनि+तल भावे- मुनिता। उन कर्मणि रमा। 5 धर्म &c,-धम साधु रुणद्धि पति धर्म + रुध+णिनि साधुकारिणि कतरि स्त्रियाम् - धर्मरो।धनौ obstructor of religion. Qual. मुनिता , op- "पातिविशंषा गुणविरोधिनी न भवन्ति"-Sak 6. भायम &c. - पनु + क्रम+घम भाव-अनुक्रमः Order. पायाम्यति पखिन् पति पा+म+घञ अधिकरणे- पाश्रम । पात्रमाणाम अनुकम । तत् । उके लमणि मा। 7. पू.-पूर्व refers to the old Fages मनु &c. .। अनुक्त कत्तरि श्या।

·१७८ किरातार्जुनीयम . दूरगा च मे 8. मयते-+पट ते कमपि । [मरति सम्भार, मरिष्यति, परमार्थों ] । 9. व्यतिकम-वि+पति+कम +घा भावे = यतिक्रम: reversal of order. उती कर्मणि रमा। 10, Voice -- बहम......मुमितां धर्मरोधिनीम् पाददानि... पू पूर्व वा मुमय अनुक्रम....."सारन्ति । 77 Hence to discharge my duties I have no independence. प्रामक्ता धरियं कढ़ा जननी तिरस्कगेति म्वातन्त्रा ज्यायांचाचारवान् नृपः ॥ ७७ ॥ Prat.-मे म्हातन्त्रा तिरस्करोति [ My Independence Is gone ]. How so?-पामका रूढा इयधू म्वातन्य निरस्करोति [Work of revenge has been entrusted with me I cannot but do 10 Hence for this I cannot do other wigemy alaal 18 gone). Eotrust the work with 'some other -दूरगा जननी च खातम्या तिरस्कारोति ( My mother's condition has appealed me. I for her sake shall take the revenge on enemies ). Bhima oan well rescue your mother-पाचारवान् व्यायान् सपः खातन्त्रा तिरस्करोति ( My virtuous elder brother bas also commanded myself to do this deed. I dannot but carry out big reder Hence afarar is not my duby as yet). Prose,-पासना इढा प्य धु', दुरगा जमनी व पाचारवान् व्यायान् बा.. (च) मे खाता तिरस्करोति । Eng - This grave entrusted burden of duty, distant mother and pious elder brother all destroy my independen. 00 (by urging me to this work ot revenge). Beng-আমাতে আসক্ত এই বৃহৎ বৈরনিৰ্যাতনভার, দূরবর্তিনী মাতা এবং আচারবান্ জ্যেষ্ঠভ্রাতা আমার স্বাধীনতা দূর করিয়াছে। Expl -1 will first finish my duty and also thus carry out my elder brother's order, then only can I embrace मुनिता। Also See Prak.

·एकादयः सर्गः Malli-जुन भवान् ग्रहस्थ एव ततकथम पाउमुमित्वविरोध.१-प्रत्याशहर सत्यं ग्रहस्थ. अस्मि, तथापि कृतनिखिलरहस्थकर्तव्यम्य एब वानप्रस्थाधिकार: न ग्रस्थमावस्य। न चाहमद्यापि कृतकृत्य , इति उत्तरमाह पासतो ति]-'पासता' लना, अवश्य करन्या इत्यर्थः । 'कटा' प्रमिला महती इत्यर्थ । 'य' पूच्ची का 'धू, बैरनिय्याननभार । 'दूरगा' दूरव 'जननीच' माताप सथा 'नृप' पि 'पाचारवान्' तपोऽधिक प्रत्यर्थ । तवपि 'ज्यायान्' ज्य 8 नृर युधिष्ठिर 'चम' मम खातम्या खान्य' 'तिरस्करोति' दूगोकरोति आश्रमम् प्रतिवधनाति इत्यर्थ । तिरस्करोति इति इति प्रत्येकमभिमम्बध्यते, अन्यथा हवचमप्रमगात् ॥ ७७ ॥ Notes on Malli 1. Apprehending the saying.-"You are रहस्य, how then there is inconsistency in your saying of taking ap of graar first , be gays truly am I 80; bub eligibility to a199 &o. comes of a Ree who bas d18charged all his duties and not of a mere Rei And I have not as yet done all my duties, [Hence मुनिता does not sult me now], 2. तिरस्करोति 1s conneoted independently with ध, जनमो and मृप, otherwise we would have got plural ( 10 तिरस्करोति)। CHAROHA 1 पासतापा+सनक करि स्त्रियाम-पासता attached. Malli has "पासता जना, अवश्यकत'च्या"। Qual. । 2. धृ:-धुर, is burden , of. "प्राससच्च भूमधूग्म-" Raghu. Hende here 10 meang "वरनिर्यातमभार"| Norm, to तिरस्करोति । 3. रूढा-कह+त कर्तरि स्त्रियाम= रूढा well-known, hence great. S3e Mall "कढा प्रसिद्धा महतौ इत्यथ."| Qual. धू । Vyasa and Yudlusthira get this task (gr.) of attajan on him-10 was great hence See carto. III and ante 4. दूरगा-दूर गछति दूर+गम + 5 कतरि स्त्रियाम् दूरगा 1emaining ata distance Qual जनमो। 5. तिरस्करोति-निरस्++बट ति। Destroys धू, जननो and .

·१६. किरातार्जुनीयन 1. are separate nominatives, Suob singular verbs are seen when several noms, are sparated bya, of, “पादित्यचन्दापनिलोऽमन- सपोभूमिगपो हृदयं बमय, सभेमध्ये धमच जानाति मरस्य उत्तम"। तिरस, is here a afa by the rule' factsaist", far apilfa 18 also correct by the rule "तिरसोन्यसरखाम्"| Here we cannot have गवितत् in तिरस्करोति Wing to the prohibition "उपपदमतिका'-an उपपद is compounded but not with a fata word It is merely placed before fa by the rule "grajat"But fatea, fatifea are 08808 of afaa 6, खातन्त्र-खतम्ब independent तस्थभाव रति खतग्व ष्यत्र- खातन्वाम् Independence, cf, 'अनुष्ठानमित्यत्व खातम्वमपकर्षति" uttaraoherita, Obj, of तिरस्वगति । 7 पाचारवान-पा+चर+घष कमणि पाचार observances =नियम (1,8. तपोनियम)। स पस्ति अम्य इति पाचार+वतुप-प्राचारवान् । Qual. पः। The order of such an elder tother must be heeded to 8. नृप-मन् पातौति न + पा+क कतरिKing Nom to सिरस्करोति। Here comes by the rule "बासोऽनुपमगेक."। 9. Voice-पासताया हया धुरा.. दूरगया ननन्या पाचारवता न्यायसा भूपेण"शिरस्क्रिय ते......। - 78. As a self restrained I will fight and never fly away. ননন নানিমানিনি। पलायन्त कृतवसा नाहवामानशालिनः ॥ ७ ॥ Prak.-मानशालिन. खधर्ममनुरुधन्ते [ The self-respected follow the duty of a Kshattriya]. This is not always true-पतिक्रम न चमुरुन्धन्ते [They never transgress their duty In faot they are always true to this Dharma). If they be vanguisbed in ·एकादयः सर्गः १६१ battle-परातिमि तपसा पाहवात् न पलायने (In following their duty they may be ousted by the aemy but in spite of this defeat they never fly from battle field. Rather they give up hte, than self-respect) 78 Prose,-मानशालिन स्वधर्मम पनुरुमन्ते, अतिक्रम न , () परातिभिः कासव'मा (सन्त अपि) पाहवात न पस्नायन्ते । Eng.-The self-resposted follow their own duty ( 1. e, the duty of a Kshattriya ) and not the transgression of duty ); even being ousted by the enemy they never fly off from the battle-beld. 78 Beng—মানশালী ব্যক্তি স্বধর্ম অর্থাৎ ক্ষাত্রধর্ম অনুসরণ করে; স্বধর্মের অতিক্রম করে না। শত্রু কর্তৃক বিধ্বস্ত হইয়াও তাহারা যুদ্ধ शोर मान करना। Expl.-See Prak. Malli.-उक्तमथमुपमहरति स्वधर्म मिति- मान बालिन स्वधर्म' चावधर्म 'अनुरुन्धन्ते' अनुवर्तन्ते 'अतिक्रम' म्बवर्मासिक्रम 'न' पनुरुधन्ते । सत किम्? प्रत पाह परातिभिरिति- 'प्रगतिभि कृत व सा' तापमाग मन्त' (अपि) पायात न पलायन्ते । अयमेव स्वधर्मामुगेध इत्य 11 [ "उपसर्गस्यायतो' इति रेफस्य लत्वम् । अवमनु.-"न निवतेत सग्रामात चावमा नुमन्" इति । पव उत्तरवाक्याथे प्रति पृथ्वंवाक्याथम्य हेतृत्वात बाक्याथ इतुक कायलिगमबहार 2] ॥ ८ ॥ Notes on Malli . 1, The sense 18, this is following their own duty.. In पलायन्त the r of पग becomey n by the rule "पर्गस्य पयतौ । On this Manu has "Remembering the duty of a Kothariya, do not fly from battle.' Here the figure 9 काव्य लग where हेतु follows from the meaning of a sentence 10 &3 much as the meaning of the antecedent olause is the cause of the mean. ag of the subsequent one ·१८२ किराताजनीयम् - . . 2 अनुरन्धन्ते-पनु+ध+ लट, पन्ते । Follow. Nom मानशालिनः। "कवभिप्राये क्रियाकाख पात्मनेपदम्"। [रुपडि-कन्धी, रुगधे-करुधे, रोश्यति- ते | The great विय follow their खधर्म 1, 8. युद्ध with their enemies, see "न निवतेत मयामात्' etc in Mallt and cp-"धर्मात् हि युद्धात चवियम्य योन्यत न विद्यते" Gita. so op-चिरपरिचितानि अक्षण मामरुन्धन्ति"-Uttara 3. अतिक्रमम्-प्रति+कम+घञ, भाने अतिक्रम' transgression 1, e. transgression of duty, तम। Obj. of पनगन्धन्ते । 4 प्रातिभि'-अनुक्त कतरि श्या । The क्रिया 18 1n कृत of कृतध्य साः , 80 कृत should not have been compounded, but the construction being obvious #8 may be allowed, of "सापेक्षत्वेऽपिगम- कत्वात् समास", of "मचगनमितनकमान"-Raghu. 5, पलायन्ते--पग+य+लट पन्ते । Nom, मानशालिन । Herer becomes ल , 800 "पसर्गस्वाय" (InMalli), 6 कत &o -बम+घा भावे - ध्वम destructicn, defeat, कत: 'म एषाम, बहु-| Pred, to मानशालिनः । 7. पाहयात-पाइयन्से पब ति पा++पम् अधिकरणे आहव' battle. समात। पपादाने ५मौ। 8, मानशालिमा-मानेन भालन्ते शोभन ति माम+जाल+गिनि कतरि मानथालिन the seli-respected Nom. to पगुरुमन्ते and पलायन्ते । The self,respected rather die than give up their valour and regpeob of "त्यजन्त्य सून् मखमत' न धाम मानिन"-Kirat II and 'सम्भावित स्य चाकत्तिभरणादतिरिच्यते"-Gita eto 9 Voice-मामशाक्षिभिः स्वधर्म अनुरुध्यते , अतिक्रम. क्तव से सहिः पलाय्यते । 79, Erther I will perish or I will succeed by worshipping Indra विच्छिन्नाचविलायं वा विलोये नगमूई नि। पाराध्य वा सहस्राक्षमयशःशल्यमुहरे ॥ १८ ॥ Prak -Easy.

·एकादशः सर्ग: १८१ Prose.-मई विच्छिवाधविलाय (यथा तथा) गम्'मि विखोये वा, साचाचम् चाराध्य बा पयश ल्यमुकरी । Eng-Either I will perishe' the top of this mountain like a cloud torn to pieces by wind, or worshipping Indra the thousand-eyed, I shall wipe off this shaft of infamy. Beng—হয় আমি বাতাহত ছিন্নমমঘের ন্যায় এই পর্বতশৃঙ্গে বিশীর্ণ হইব, অথবা সহস্রাক্ষ ইন্দ্রকে আরাধনা করিয়া অযশঃশল্য উদ্ধার কৰিব { অর্থাৎ শত্রুনাশ কবিয়া অষশঃ দূর করিব )। Expl — Arjuna's lletermination was to pacify Indra by penance and therby to conquer the enemy otherwine he will perish at the mount Indrıkılı in his arduous attempt Malli.-"fक बहना, ममाय निश्य यूयताम" विक्रिन ति1-"विच्छिन्द्र' वाताहत यत् 'भ' (मेघ ) दिव इति विछिनाविलाय यथा तथा [ "उरमाने कमणि च” इति कर्तरि उपपदे णमुल 2] 'नगमूर्छ नि' पम्मिन् गिरिष्य गे 'विनौय' विशोयो वा ["कषादिषु यथाविध्यनुप्रयोग"] यत् वा 'सहनाक्षम्' इन्द्रम् 'भाराध्य प्रया' एवं 'शल्य' तत् उरे' उहरिष्यामि, न तु गत्यन्तशडा इत्यर्थ । वाशब्दः विकल्प ॥ ७९ ॥ Notos on Malli 1 "Vhat more, let this resolve of mine be heard"-this he says by विच्छिन्न &c. •2 Here णमुल with :कर्ता as the उपपद comes by the rule "उपमाने कर्माण च" । "चात् कर्तरि" इति दोक्षित] 13 CHARCHA 1, विच्छिन 0.-अथ 15 मेध here It also means गगन । वि+दि +क्त करि-विच्छिन्न torn to pieces विच्तित्रम पमम, कर्मचा- दिव वित्रीबते पनि विछिन्नाच+वि+लो+मुन - विच्छिन्नाथ मिलायम periibing like a torn cloud तत तथा तथा। Adv. Qual, faola Here णमुल comes कत्तरि by the rule "उपमाने-"( see Milli) 2. वा-An पव्यय Indicating विकल्प , of. ' शिर्वा शिष्यावा यास" &o.-Uttaraoharita.

·8. उही किरातार्जुनीयम 8. विधि-+ो दिवादि)+घट ए परि। Shaii perish. Nom' पम understood, भविष्यति बट by the rule "मानसामोप्ये data" After faalan (ve) the root bore is also of by the rula "कवादिषु यथाविध्यनुप्रयोग "। वि+लो also implies गति , of, "पुरोस यावन्न भुवि व्यखोयस"-Seu. 1. मग &c-Derive, ente नगम्य मूर्खा, top of Mount 1, 8, Indrakila, तनसम्मिन् , पधि मौ। 5. पागध्य-पा+राध+णिच + ल्यप having worshipped 6. सास &c -सासम् पौणि अस्य प्रतिसहसचि+पच (समासान्त) -सहस्राक्ष. thousand-eyed-one I, e. Indra तम्। Obj, पाराध्य । Here समासान्त comes by the rule "बहुब्रोही सक्थ्यक्षणो स्वांगात षच, " 7. पयश etc.-नयति बयशः ; नव्सत् । अयशस 18 Infamy, शल्य shatt, अयय. एव शयम, मयूरव्य सवादित्वात् समाम । तत् । Ob] of उहरे। ++ट ए कतरि shall erase, wipe offi Nom. पहम् । धरति ते, दधार दध , धरिष्यति त ]| For लट here see note 3, above. 9. Voic •मया विलीयते . उडि.यते . । 80. Then Indradiscloses himself and advises Arjuna to worship Siva, प्रत्युत्तावन्त परिरभ्य दोर्ध्या तनूजमाविष्वदिव्यमूतिः। अघोपघातं मघवा विभूत्यै भवोडवाराधनमादिदेश || ..॥ Prak-मघवा भवोदभवाराधनम आदिदेश [Indra advised Arjuna to worship Siva, the भयोमब), What will be the result then ? - विमुल्य घोपघातम भवाभबाराधनम् [ The worship will remove his gips and sorrows and be will find his good ! Did Arjuna recognise Indra-sifa kacagfi': 7 (Indra disclosed his own identity to him) What did they do when identity was ·एखादयः सर्गः known-तासयतम तम्म दोया' परिरस्य चादिदय ( Indra embraced his son Arjona wibb bis arms and then advised him Siva's worship) 80 Pross,-मघवा रताकवन्तं तनुज पाविष्क तदिव्यमूत्ति (सन्) दोा परिरम्य विभूत्य ( मजलाय) अधोपघात भवोदभवाराधनम पादिदेश । Eng,-Indra with his divine form disolosed, embraced with his arms, Arjuna-his son who said this, and advised hun Siva's worship tbe distroyer of all sorrows for bis good. Beng—এই কথা বলিল, ইন্দ্র নিজমূর্তি প্রকটিত করিয়া তদীয় পুত্র অর্জুনকে বাহুদ্বারা আলিঙ্গন করিযা মঙ্গলের (জয়ের জন্য তাকে দু খবিনাশী ভবােদ,ভব শিবের আরাধনার আদেশ করিলেন। Expl,-Easy Malli.-सोवि-'मघवा इन्द्र' इतक्तबन्त ''सनुन" पुवम् पर्जुनम्। 'पाधि- ष कतदिव्यमूत्ति ' आविष कता प्रकटिता दिव्यमूर्ति निजरूप येन स तथोक्त सन् "दौर्या वाहुभ्या 'परिरभ्य विभूष्य' श्रेयसे । उपहन्यते बनेन पति उपचासम् [ करगी घज प्रत्यय ] अघाना दुखामाम उपघातम् 'अघोपघात' भवोद्भवाराधन' भव म सार तस्य समय वारणमिति भयोझव' शिव , तस्य 'पाराधनम' उपासनम् 'आदिदेश । शिवमुदृिश्य तप घर इति पाज्ञापयामास इत्यर्थ 1॥ ८ ॥ 1 The sense is, ordered him to practise penance aim. ing appeasement of Siva. CHARCHA 1. इति-AD पव्यय, refers to the spesch of अर्जुन। Oby of उक्त वन्तम्। 2. उक्त वन्तम्-तु or वच+ क्तवतु मरि अतीते - उतावान् saying. तम् । Qual. तभूजम। 3, परिरभ्य-परि+रम+व्यप, having embraced, ·किरातार्जुनीयम 4, दोयाम-होस् arm, ताभ्याम् । कर श्या । Deoline-दो:, दोषी, दोषः, दोषम, दोण-दोषः, दोणा-दोषा. दोाम &c. 5. ताजम् - Both and मनु means body तस्मात् जात रति तन +म+ड करि भूते- तमून. Bon. i, e, Arjuna. तम् । Obj. of परिरम्य and पादिदेश। 6 पाविष्कृत &0-&o - atrae manifest An अव्यया 'प्रकाश प्रादुर्गाव: स्यात"। पाविस++क कर्मविपाविष्कृत shown दिविभवा रति दिव+यत म्बियाम-दिव्या divine. Here यत् after दिव comes by the rule "६ प्रागपागु हकप्रतीचो यत्।" दिव्या मूत्ति ., कथा- भाषिकता दिष्यमुनि', येम, बहु । Pred. to मघवा । Being pleased, Indra disclosed his indentity to Arjuna, vifaq 18 a afa optionally by '91919 mwalfa च' | And पाविषकात 18 an instance of गतितत्। The समास 18 probri bited when a faca follows, See notes on facetia al. 77 7. अघीप &o --उपन्यत बनेन पति उप++घन करणे उपघात that wbiob destroys. पच BID, Borrow. तेषाम् उपधातम्, (तत् । Qual. भवोद्धवारराधनम् । Or-भाव धन, । पधाना मुपधात. यमात, व्यधिवहु । 8 मघवा-Nom. singular of मघवन् , by the rule "मधवा बहुलम" the प्रातिपदिक has also the form मघवत् (to be declined like अमित) Nom to पादिदेश । 9 विभूत्यै-वि+भू+तिम् भावे विभूतिः, wealth, prosperity (here). सस्य। शादय पाँ। 10. भवीय &0-पा+राध (चुरादि )+ लुाट भावे पागधनम् wor. ship भवतीति भू+प कतरि-भव is ससार here. उद+भू + अपपासने 3 source, cause, भवस्य उदभवः, भवोभव Siva, इतत | Or बहु 8s in note 7. तस्य पाराधनम, तत् । तत्। Obj. of पादिदेश । 11. भादिदेश-पा+दिश+लिट एख. (१)। Ordered [दिशति, पादिपन, देत्यहि, पाटिक्ष] 1 पा+दिय also mcass to show'. of, "पाणि- शरणमार्गमादयय"-Sak 12 Voice.-मघोना...मूर्णिमा ( सता). पादिदिथे ।

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.